i'fs 


FROM   THE   LIBRARY   OF 

REV.   LOUIS    FITZGERALD    BENSON.  D.  D. 

BEQUEATHED   BY   HIM   TO 

THE    LIBRARY   OF 

PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY 


Scctlo^ 


S^^' 

/^^s 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


http://archive.org/details/deutschegeistlicOOIuth 


Cfje  H^mns  of  EutJjer. 


./         Dr.  piutiu  fiithtt  s 

2)eutfc^c   ®cift(ic^e   Cieber 


THE  HYMNS  OF 


Martin  Luther 


SET   TO   THEIR   ORIGINAL   MELODIES 


CCIitb  an  (ZBnglisf)  tlersion 


EDITED     BV 


y 


LEONARD    WOOLSEY    BACON 

ASSISTED    BY 

NATHAN     H.    ALLEN 


JI5etD  ^orfe 

|)nblist)e5  in  (fTommcmoration  of  tljc  four  l)nnbrcbtl)  ':^nmt)er3arn  of 
£utl)cr's    eirtliban    November   10    1483 

TBp  Cfjarles  ^critinet's  %)On.s 

1883 


Copyright  1883  by 
Charles  Scribner's  Sons 


Electrotyped  by 
Smith  (&=  McDougal 


CONTENTS. 


PAGB 

Introduction xiii 

Dr.  Martin  Luther's  Preface  to  all  good  Hymn  Books,  1543 i 


FROM  THE  "EIGHT  SONGS,"  Wittenberg,  1524, 

I — 9iun  frcut  eucb,  lickn  Sktfteii  (I'lncin  (1523) 


"A  song  of    Thanksgiving  for    the  great  Blessings  which  God  in  Christ  has 
manifested  to  us." 

DEAR   CHRISTIANS,    ONE  AND  ALL   REJOICE. 

Translation  in  part  from  R.  Massie. 

First   Melody,  1524.     Harmony  by  H.  Schein,  1627. 

Second  Melody  from  Klug's  Gesangbucli,  1543.  Harmony  by  M.  Practorius,  1610.  This 
choral  is  commonly  known  under  the  title,  "  Es  ist  gewisslicli  an  der  Zeit,"  and,  in  a 
modified  form,  in  England  and  America,  as  "Luther's  Judgment  Hymn,"  from  its 
association  with  a  hymn  of  W.  B.  CoUyer,  partly  derived  from  the  German,  and  not 
written  by  Luther. 

II.— 2l(^  ®ott,  Bom  ^immcl  ftcfe''  tarciii G 

Psalm  XII — Salvum  me  fac,  Domine. 

LOOK  DOWN,   O  LORD,   FROM  HEA  VEN  BEHOLD. 

Translation  chiefly  from  Frances  Elizabeth  Cox,  in  "  Hymns  from  the  German." 
First  Melody,  1524,  is  the  tune  of  the  hymn  of  Paul  Speratus,  "  Es  ist  das  Heil  uns  kommen 
her,"  the  singing  of  which  under  Luther's  window  at  Wittenberg  is  related  to  have 
made  so  deep  an  impression  on  the  Reformer.  The  anecdote  is  confirmed  by  the  fact 
that  in  the  "Eight  Songs,"  Luther's  three  versions  of  Psalms  are  all  set  to  this  tune. 
Harmony  by  A.   Haupt,  1869. 

Second  Melody  from  Klug's  Gesangbuch,  1543.  Harmony  by  Haupt,  1869.  This  is  the 
tune  in  common  use  with  this  psalm  in  northern  Germany. 


VI  CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

111. — gg  fpric^t  tcr  Unwcifen  OTunt  ttjo^l 8 

Psalm  XIV. — Dixit  insipiens  in  corde. 

THE  MOUTH  OF  FOOLS  DOTH  GOD  CONFESS. 

Translation  from  R.  Massie. 

Melody  from  Walter's  Gesangbuch,  1525.     Harmony  by  M.  Praetorius,  1610. 


rv.— 3lu3  tiefer  g?otf)  fArci'  ids  ju  tir 10 

Psalm  CXXX. — De  profundis  clamavi. 

OUT  OF  THE  DEEP  I  CR  V  TO  THEE. 

Translation  by  Arthur  Tozer  Russel. 

First  Melody  from  Walter's  Gesangbuch,  1525.     Harmony  by  John  Sebastian  Bacli,  about 

1725- 

Second  Melody  in  Wolfgang  Kophl's  Gesangbuch,  1537,  and  in  George  Rhau's,  1544.     Har- 
mony by  A.  Haupt,  1869. 


FROM  THE  "ENCHIRIDION,"  Erfurt,  1524. 

V. — Sin  neueS  2iel)  iinr  Iictcit  an 12 

"  A  Song  of  the  Two  Christian  Martjrs,  burnt  at  Brussels  by  the  Sophists  of 
Louvain.  Which  took  place  in  the  year  1522,"  [The  real  date  of  the  event 
was  July  I,  1523  ;  and  the  ballad  gives  every  token  of  having  been  inspired 
by  the  first  announcement  of  the  story.  The  excellent  translation  of  Mr. 
Massie  has  been  conformed  more  closely  to  the  original  in  the  third  and 
fourth  stanzas ;  also,  by  a  felicitous  quatrain  from  the  late  Dr.  C.  T.  Brooks, 
in  the  tenth  stanza.] 

BV  HELP  OF  GOD  I  FAIN  WOULD  TELL. 

Translation  principally  that  of  R.   ^L-issie. 

Melody  in  Walter's  Gesangbuch,  1525.     Harmony  by  M.  Praetorius,  t6io. 


VI. — 9?un  fomm^  tcr  ^eitcn  ipctlant 16 

(From  the  Ambrosian  Hymn,  Veni,  Redemptor  gentium.) 

SA  VIOUR  OF  THE  HEA  THEN,  KNOWN.  » 

Translation  in  part  by  R.  Massie. 

Melody  derived  from  that  of  the  Latin  hymn,  in  Walter's  Gesangbuch,  1525.     Harmony  from 
"The  Choral  Book  for  England,"  bySterndalc  Bennett  and  Otto  Goldschmidt,  1865, 


CONTENTS.  Vll 


PAGE 


VII. — S^rtftum  trtr  foUcn  lokn  fAon It^ 

(From  the  Latin  hymn,  "  A  solis  ortus  cardine.") 

NOW  PRAISE  WE  CHRIST,  THE  HOLY  ONE. 

Translation  by  R.  Massie. 

Melody  that  of  the  Latin  h)Tnn.     Harmony  by  M.  Praetorius,  1609. 

VIIL— ©elobet  fePfi  tu,  ^^i\u  (Sljrift 20 

ALL  PRAISE   TO  JESUS'  HALLOWED  NAME. 

Translation  chiefly  by  R.  Massie. 

Ancient  German  Church  Melody.     Harmony  by  A.  Haupt,  1869. 

IX. — S^ri|^  lag  in  2:otes6anbcn 22 

„S^rift  tit  er  flan  ten" — gcBcffctt. 

CHRIST  WAS  LAID  IN  DEA  TIPS  STRONG  BANDS. 

Melody  derived   from   that   of  the   older   German   hymn.     Harmony  by  Bennett  and  Gold- 
schmidt,  1865. 

X.— ^omm\  @Dtt  eAopfcr,  beiliger  ®ei|t 24 

From  Vent,  Creator  Spiritus,  ascribed  to  Charlemagne,  800. 

COME,  COD,  CREA  TOR,  HOLY  GHOST. 

Melody  of  the  eighth  century.     Harmony  by  John  Sebastian  Bach. 

XL — '^t\ni  S^riftu?  un[er  ^cilant,  tcr  Icn  Sot 25 

JESUS  CHRIST,   WHO  CAME  TO  SAVE. 

Melody  first  published  by  Klug,  1543,  and  Bapst,  1545.     Harmony  after  John  Sebastian  Bach. 

XII.— ^omm\  tciliger  ©eift,  .f;crre  ®ott 26 

"  Vent,  Sande  Spiritus,  gebessert  durch  D.  Martin  Luther."  The  first  stanza 
translated  from  the  Latin  hymn  ascribed  to  King  Robert  of  France 
(A.  D.  991),  is  traced  to  a  service-book  of  the  church  in  Basel,  of  the 
year  15 14. 

COME,  HOL  Y  SPIRIT,  LORD  OUR  GOD. 

Translation  chiefly  that  of  Arthur  Tozer  Russell. 
Original  Latin  Melody.     Harmony  after  Erythraeus,  1609. 


VlU  CONTENTS. 


PAGE 


XIII..  .i:tc9  r«n^  tie  ^cirgen  3e^n  ®etot' 28 

The  Ten  Commandments. 

THA  T  MEN  A   GODL  Y  LIFE  MIGHT  LIVE. 

Translation  chiefly  by  R.  Massie. 

XIV. — '^tyvii  G^riituiJ,  unfer  ^eilant",  bcr  son  und 30 

Translated  from  "  Jesus  Christus  nostra  salus,"  hymn  of  John  Huss. 

CHRIST,    WHO  FREED  OUR  SOULS  FROM  DANGER. 

Translation  by  R.  Massie. 

Melody  in  Walter,  1525.     Harmony  in  von  Tucher,  1848. 

XV. — ®ott  fei  gefotct  unti  geBenetetct 32 

MA  V  GOD  BE  PRAISED  HENCEFORTH,  AND  BLEST  FOREVER. 

Translation  by  R.  Massie,  amended. 

Melody  derived  from  some  older  one,  1525.     Harmony  by  H.  Srhein,  1627. 

XVI.— S5  wotlt'  un3  ®ott  geniibig  feiii 34 

Psalm  LXVII. —  Deus  misereatur  nostri. 

MA  Y  GOD  UNTO  US  GRACIOUS  BE. 

Translation  by  Arthur  Tozer  Russell. 

Melody  in  Kophl,  Strassburg,  1538.     Harmony,  A.  Haupt,  1869. 

XVII.— 2l?ol)I  tern,  tcr  in  ©ottc.^furAt  f^et)t 36 

Psalm  CXXVIII. — Beati  omnes  qui  timent  Dominum. 

HAPPY  THE  MAN  WHO  FEARETH  GOD. 

Translation  by  R.  Massie. 

First  Melody,  of  1525.     Harmony  by  Gesius,  1605. 

Second  Melody,  of  1537.     Harmony  by  Landgraf  Moritz,  1612. 

X VIIL— 5)?ittcn  nnr  im  Scbcn  fint 38 

The  first  stanza  from  Media  vita  in  morte  swniis.  Notker,  A.  D.  912. 

THOUGH  IN  MIDST  OF  LIFE  WE  BE. 

Translation  by  R.  Massie. 

Melody  («o/ from  the  Latin),  1525.     Harmony  by    Erythraeus,  1608. 


CONTENTS.  IX 


FROM  WALTER'S  GESANGBUCH,  1525. 

PAGE 

XIX.— ??un  tnttctt  »ir  ten  leiliijen  ®eift 40 

The  first  stanza  from  an  ancient  German  hymn. 

NOW  PRAY  WE  ALL  GOD,    THE  COMFORTER. 

Translation  by  Arthur  Tozer  Russell. 
Melody,  1525.     Harmony  by  A.  Haupt,  1869. 

XX.— gjtit  %x\iV  unt)  %xt\\l'  id)  fa|r'  ta^iit 41 

The  Song  of  Simeon  :  Nunc  dimittis. 

IN  PEACE  AND  JOY  I  NOW  DEPART. 

Melody,  152^.     Harmony  by  M.  Praetorius,  I610. 

XXL— gHctifd),  wiUit  ru  Icbm  feliglid) 43 

The  Ten  Commandments  abridged. 

WILT  THOU,  O  MAN,  LIVE  HAPPILY. 

Translation  by  R.  Massie,  adapted. 
Melody,  1525.     Harmony  by  H.  Schein,  1627. 

XXII. —®ott  tcr  25atcr  wotm'  un3  ki 44 

An  ancient  Litany-hymn  of  the  German  churches,  mucli  used  in  Passion-week 
and  in  the  processions  before  Ascension-day  ■  by  Luther  "  gebessert  und 
cliristlich  corrigyret. " 

GOD  THE  FA  THER  WITH  US  ST  A  Y. 

Ancient  German  Melody.     Harmony  by  Landgraf  Moritz,  1612. 

XXIIL— SBir  glauBcn  all'  <M  einen  ®ott 46 

The  Creed.     "  Das  deutsche  patrem." 

WE  ALL  BELIEVE  IN  ONE  TRUE  GOD. 

Melody,  1525.     Harmony  from  an  ancient  source. 

XXIV.— 2Bar'  ®ott  md)t  mit  un5  ticfc  3cit 48 

Psalm  CXXIV. — Nisi  quia  Dominus. 

HAD  GOD  NOT  COME,  MA  Y  ISRAEL  SA  Y. 

Translation  by  R.  Massie. 

Melody,  1525.     Harmony  by  M.  Praetorius,  1610. 


CONTENTS. 


FROM  THE  GERMAN  MASS,  1526. 


PACE 


XXV. — 3ffaia  5"n  5>rop^ctett  ta3  gei"(ia^ 50 

Isaiah  VI,  1-4.     The  German  Sanctus. 

THESE  THINGS  THE  SEER  ISAIAH  DID  BEFALL. 

Translation  by  R.  Massie. 

Melody,  1526.     Harmony  by  Er)'thraeus,  1608. 

IN  "  FORM  UNO  ORDNUNG  GEISTLICHER  GESANG/'  Augsburg,  1529. 

XXVI.— Gin'  fefte  Surg  ift  unfcr  ©ott 52 

Psalm  XLVI.— Deus  refugium  noster  et  virtus. 

STRONG  TOWER  AND  PORTRESS  IS  OUR  GOD. 

Melody,  1529.     Harmony  by 

IN  A  COLLECTION  OF  "GEISTLICHE  LIEDER,"  Wittenberg,  1533. 

XXVIL— 55erleit)'  un3  grierett  gnatiglidi 54 

Da  pacem,  Domine. 

IN  THESE  OUR  DA  YS  SO  PERILOUS. 

Translation  by  R.  Massie,  amended. 

Melody,  1533?  1543-     Harmony  by  Erythraeus,  1608. 

XXVIII.— iperr  ©ott,  Dic^  lokn  wir 55 

Te  Deum  laudamus. 

LORD  GOD,   THY  PRAISE  WE  SING. 

Translation  by  R.  Massie,  amended. 

Melody  derived  from  the  Latin.     Harmony  by  Landgraf  Moritz,  1612. 

FROM  JOSEPH  KLUG'S  GESANGSBUCH,  1535? 

XXIX— 55om  iptmmel  Ijo^  ta  lomm  tcfe  "^cr 60 

"  A  Children's  Christmas  Song  of  the  little  child  Jesus,  taken  from  the  second 
chapter  of  Luke,  by  Dr.  Martin  Luther."  Said  to  have  been  written  by  him 
for  his  little  son  Hans. 

FROM  HE  A  VEN  ABOVE  TO  EARTH  I  CAME. 

Translation  from  Miss  Winkworth,  amended. 
Melody,  1535  ?    1543.     Harmony  by 


CONTENTS.  XI 


PAGE 


XXX.— ©ic  ifl  mtr  \W,  tie  wert^e  ^iJiagr 62 

A  song  concerning  the  Holy  Christian  Church — Revelation  xii.  i-6. 

DEAR  IS  TO  ME  THE  HOLY  MAID. 

Translation  by  R.  Massie. 

Melody  in  Babst,  1545.    Harmony  by  M.  Praetorius,  1610. 

IN  KOPHL'S  GESANGBUCH,  Strassburg,  1535  ?  1538? 

XXXI. — SSater  unfer  im  §immclrci(^ G4 

The  Lord's  Prayer  paraphrased. 

OUR  FA  THER,  THOU  IN  HE  A  VEN  ABOVE. 

Translation  by  C.  Winkworth,  in  "  Choral  Book  for  England,"  amended. 

Melody,  1535?     Harmony  by  A.  Haupt,  1869. 

[In  Winterfeld's  edition  of  Luther's  hymns,  Leipzig,  1840,  may  be  found  a  fac-simile  of  Luther's 
autograph  draft  of  this  paraphrase,  including  the  cancelled  draft  of  a  tune  for  it.] 


IN  KLUG'S  GESANGBUCH,  1543. 

XXXn.— SBom  ipimmcl  fam  ber  Gngcf  edsaar 66 

A  shorter  Christmas  Song. 

TO  SHEPHERDS,  AS  THEY  WATCHED  BY  NIGHT. 

Translation  by  R.  Massie. 
Melody,  1543. 

XXXIII.— Sr()alt'  iin3  ©ott,  kl  tcittcm  2Dort 67 

"  A  children's  song,  to  be  sung  against  the  two  arch-enemies  of  Christ   and  his 
holy  Church,  the  Pope  and  the  Turks." 

LORD,  KEEP  us  m  THY  WORD  AND  WORK. 
Melody,  1543.     Harmony  by  W.  Sterndale  Bennett,  1865. 

XXXI v.— Gt}rifl  unfcr  .<ncrr  jum  Sorlian  lam 68 

A  Spiritual  Song  concerning  our  Holy  Baptism. 

TO  JORDAN  CAME  OUR  LORD,   THE  CHRIST. 

Translation  by  R.  Massie,  amended. 

Melody,  1325,  first  adapted  to  "  Es  wollt' uns  Gott  genadig  sein;"    supposed   to  be   derived 
from  an  old  secular  melody.     Harmony  by  A.  Haupt,  1869. 


XU  CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

XXXV.— 2Ba5  furc&ji  tu,  gctnt  ^erotc^,  (e^r 70 

Herodes  hostis  impie,  by  Sedelius  in  the  5th  century. 

WHY,  HEROD,  UNRELENTING  FOE  ? 

Translation  by  R.  Massie. 
Harmony  by  M.  Praetorius,  1609. 

XXXVL— Xcr  ttt  tift  %xtx  in  ginigfsit 71 

An  imitation  of  the  Gregorian  hymn,  O  Lux  beata  Trinitas. 

THOU  WHO  ART  THREE  IN  UNITY. 

Translation  adapted  from  R.  Massie. 

Original  Latin  Melody.     Harmony  in  von  Tucher,  18 — . 


INTRODUCTION. 


A  FIT  motto  for  the  history  of  the  Reformation  would  be  those  words 
out  of  the  history  of  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  "  How  hear  we,  every 
man  in  our  own  tongue  wherein  we  were  born  ....  the  wonderful  works 
of  God  ! "  The  ruling  thought  of  the  pre-reformation  period  was  not  more 
the  maintenance  of  one  Holy  Roman  Church  than  of  one  Holy  Roman 
Empire,  each  of  which  was  to  comprehend  all  Christendom.  The  language 
of  the  Roman  Church  and  Empire  was  the  sacred  language  in  comparison 
with  which  the  languages  of  men's  common  speech  were  reckoned  common 
and  unclean.  The  coming-in  of  the  Reformation  was  the  aw^akening  of  indi- 
vidual life,  by  enforcing  the  sense  of  each  man's  direct  responsibility  to  God ; 
but  it  was  equally  the  quickening  of  a  true  national  life.  In  the  light  of  the 
new  era,  the  realization  of  the  promise  of  the  oneness  of  the  Church  was  no 
longer  to  be  sought  in  the  universal  dominance  of  a  hierarchical  corpora- 
tion ;  nor  was  the  "mystery"  proclaimed  by  Paul,  that  "the  nations  were 
fellow-heirs  and  of  one  body,"  to  be  fulfilled  in  the  subjugation  of  all  nations 
to  a  central  potentate.  According  to  the  spirit  of  the  Reformation,  the  One 
Church  was  to  be,  not  a  corporation,  but  a  communion — the  communion  of 
saints ;  and  the  unity  of  mankind,  in  its  many  nations,  was  to  be  a  unity  of 
the  spirit  in  the  bond  of  mutual  peace. 

The  two  great  works  of  Martin  Luther  were  those  by  which  he  gave  to 
the  common  people  a  vernacular  Bible  and  vernacular  worship,  that  through 
the  one,  God  might  speak  directly  to  the  people  ;  and  in  the  other,  the  people 
might  speak  directly  to  God.  Luther's  Bible  and  Luther's  Hymns  gave  life 
not  only  to  the  churches  of  the  Reformation,  but  to  German  nationality  and 
the  German  language. 


xiv  INTRODUCTION. 


Concerning  the  hymns  of  Luther  the  words  of  several  notable  writers 
are  on  record,  and  are  worthy  to  be  prefixed  to  the  volume  of  them. 

Says  Spangenberg,  yet  in  Luther's  life-time,  in  his  Preface  to  the  Citkara 
Lutheri,  1545  : 

"  One  must  certainly  let  this  be  true,  and  remain  true,  that  among  all  Master- 
singers  from  the  days  of  the  Apostles  until  now,  Luther  is  and  always  will  be  the  best 
and  most  accomplished  ;  in  whose  hymns  and  songs  one  does  not  find  a  vain  or  need- 
less word.  AH  flows  and  falls  in  the  sweetest  and  neatest  manner,  full  of  spirit  and 
doctrine,  so  that  his  every  word  gives  outright  a  sermon  of  his  own,  or  at  least  a  sin- 
gular reminiscence.  There  is  nothing  forced,  nothing  foisted  in  or  patched  up,  noth- 
ing fragmentary.  The  rhymes  are  easy  and  good,  the  words  choice  and  proper,  the 
meaning  clear  and  intelligible,  the  melodies  lovely  and  hearty,  and  in  siimuid  all  is  so 
rare  and  majestic,  so  full  of  pith  and  power,  so  cheering  and  comforting,  that,  in 
sooth,  you  will  not  find  his  equal,  much  less  his  master."  * 

The  follov/ing  words  have  often  been  quoted  from  Samuel  Taylor  Cole- 
ridge : 

"  Luther  did  as  much  for  the  Reformation  by  his  hymns  as  by  his  translation 
of  the  Bible.  In  Germany  the  hymns  are  known  by  heart  by  every  peasant ;  they 
advise,  they  argue  from  the  hymns,  and  every  soul  in  the  church  praises  God  like  a 
Christian,  with  words  which  are  natural  and  yet  sacred  to  his  mind." 

A  striking  passage  in  an  article  by  Heine  in  the  Revue  des  Deux 
Mondes  for  March,  1834,  is  transcribed  by  Michelet  in  his  Life  of  Luther: 

"  Not  less  remarkable,  not  less  significant  than  his  prose  works,  are  Luther's 
poems,  those  stirring  songs  which,  as  it  were,  escaped  from  him  in  the  very  midst 
of  his  combats  and  his  necessities  like  a  flower  making  its  way  from  between  rough 
stones,  or  a  moonbeam  gleaming  amid  dark  clouds.  Luther  loved  music ;  indeed, 
he  wrote  treatises  on  the  art.  Accordingly  his  versification  is  highly  harmonious, 
so  that  he  may  be  called  the  Swan  of  Eisleben.  Not  that  he  is  by  any  means  gentle 
or  swan-like  in  the  songs  which  he  composed  for  the  purpose  of  exciting  the'courage 
of  the  people.  In  these  he  is  fervent,  fierce.  The  hymn  which  he  composed  on  his 
way  to  Worms,  and  which  he  and  his  companions  chanted  as  they  entered  that  city.f 

*  Quoted  in  the  Christian  Examiner,  i860,  p.  240  ;  transcribed  by  the  Rev.  Bernhard  Pick  in  "  Luther 
as  a  Hymnist,"  p.  23  ;  Philadelphia,  1875. 

t  The  popular  impression  that  the  hymn  "  Ein"  feste  Burg"  was  produced  in  these  circumstances  is 
due,  doubtless,  to  a  parallel  in  the  third  stanza,  to  the  famous  saying  imputed  to  Luther  on  the  eve  of  the 


INTRODUCTION.  xv 


is  a  regular  war-song.  The  old  cathedral  trembled  when  it  heard  these  novel  sounds. 
The  very  rooks  flew  from  their  nests  in  the  towers.  That  hymn,  the  Marseillaise  of 
the  Reformation,  has  preserved  to  this  day  its  potent  spell  over  German  hearts." 

The  words  of  Thomas  Carlyle  are  not  less  emphatic,  while  they  pene- 
trate deeper  into  the  secret  of  the  power  of  Luther's  hymns : 

"  The  great  Reformer's  love  of  music  and  poetry,  it  has  often  been  remarked, 
is  one  of  the  most  significant  features  in  his  character.  But  indeed  if  every  great 
man  is  intrinsically  a  poet,  an  idealist,  with  more  or  less  completeness  of  utterance, 
which  of  all  our  great  men,  in  these  modern  ages,  had  such  an  endowment  in  that 
kind  as  Luther?  He  it  was,  emphatically,  who  stood  based  on  the  spiritual  world 
of  man,  and  only  by  the  footing  and  power  he  had  obtained  there,  could  work  such 
changes  on  the  material  world.  As  a  participant  and  dispenser  of  divine  influence, 
he  shows  himself  among  human  affairs  a  true  connecting  medium  and  visible  mes- 
senger between  heaven  and  earth,  a  man,  therefore,  not  only  permitted  to  enter  the 
sphere  of  poetry,  but  to  dwell  in  the  purest  centre  thereof,  perhaps  the  most  inspired 
of  all  teachers  since  the  Apostles.  Unhappily  or  happily,  Luther's  poetic  feeling 
did  not  so  much  learn  to  express  itself  in  fit  words,  that  take  captive  every  ear,  as  in 
fit  actions,  wherein,  truly  under  still  more  impressive  manifestations,  the  spirit  of 
spheral  melody  resides  and  still  audibly  addresses  us.  In  his  written  poems,  we  find 
little  save  that  strength  of  one  '  whose  words,'  it  has  been  said,  '  were  half-battles  '  * — 
little  of  that  still  harmony  and  blending  softness  of  union  which  is  the  last  perfec- 
tion of  strength — less  of  it  than  even  his  conduct  manifested.  With  words  he  had 
not  learned  to  make  music — it  was  by  deeds  of  love  or  heroic  valor  that  he  spoke 
freely.  Nevertheless,  though  in  imperfect  articulation,  the  same  voice,  if  we  listen 
well,  is  to  be  heard  also  in  his  writings,  in  his  poems.  The  one  entitled  Ein  Fcste 
Burg,  universally  regarded  as  tjie  best,  jars  upon  our  ears ;  yet  there  is  something  in 
it  like  the  sound  of  Alpine  avalanches,  or  the  first  murmur  of  earthquakes,  in  the 
very  vastness  of  which  dissonance  a  higher  unison  is  revealed  to  us.  Luther  wrote 
this  song  in  timeG  of  blackest  threatenings,  which,  however,  could  in  no  sense 
become  a  time  of  despair.  In  these  tones,  rugged  and  broken  as  they  are,  do  we 
hear  the  accents  of  that  summoned  man,  who  answered  his  friends'  warning  not  to 
enter  Worms,  in  this  wise : — '  Were  there  as  many  devils  in  Worms  as  these  tile 

Diet  of  Worms;  "I'll  go,  be  there  as  many  devils  in  the  city  as  there  be  tiles  on  the  roofs."  The  time 
of  its  composition  was  in  the  year  1529,  just  before  the  Diet  of  Augsburg.  If  not  written  in  his  tem- 
porary refuge,  the  noble  "  Burg"  or  "  Festung"  of  Coburg,  it  must  often  have  been  sung  there  by  him  ; 
and  it  was  sung,  says  Merle  d'Aubigne,  "during  the  Diet,  not  only  at  Augsburg,  but  in  all  the  churches 
of  Saxony." 

*  This  much-quoted  phrase  is  from  Richter.  It  is  reported  as  an  expression  of  Melanchthon,  look- 
ing on  Luther's  picture,  "  Fitlmina  erant  singula  verba  tua." 


xvi  INTRODUCTION. 


roofs,  I  would  on  ';  of  him  who,  alone  in  that  assemblage  before  all  emperors  and 
principalities  and  powers,  spoke  forth  these  final  and  forever  memorable  words, — '  It 
is  neither  safe  nor  prudent  to  do  aught  against  conscience.  Till  such  time  as  either 
by  proofs  from  holy  Scripture,  or  by  fair  reason  or  argument,  I  have  been  confuted 
and  convicted,  I  cannot  and  will  not  recant.  Here  I  stand — I  cannot  do  other- 
wise— God  be  my  help.  Amen.'  It  is  evident  enough  that  to  this  man  all  popes, 
cardinals,  emperors,  devils,  all  hosts  and  nations  were  but  weak,  weak  as  the  forest 
with  all  its  strong  trees  might  be  to  the  smallest  spark  of  electric  fire." 

In  a  very  different  style  of  language,  but  in  a  like  strain  of  eulogy,  writes 
Dr.  Merle  d'Aubigne,  in  the  third  volume  of  his  History  of  the  Reformation  : 

"  The  church  was  no  longer  composed  of  priests  and  monks;  it  was  now  the 
congregation  of  believers.  All  were  to  take  part  in  worship,  and  the  chanting  of 
the  clergy  was  to  be  succeeded  by  the  psalmody  of  the  people.  Luther,  accord- 
ingly, in  translating  the  psalms,  thought  of  adapting  them  to  be  sung  by  the  church. 
Thus  a  taste  for  music  was  diffused  throughout  the  nation.  From  Luther's  time, 
the  people  sang ;  the  Bible  inspired  their  songs.  Poetry  received  the  same  impulse. 
In  celebrating  the  praises  of  God,  the  people  could  not  confine  themselves  to  mere 
translations  of  ancient  anthems.  The  souls  of  Luther  and  of  several  of  his  contem- 
poraries, elevated  by  their  faith  to  thoughts  the  most  sublime,  excited  to  enthusiasm 
by  the  struggles  and  dangers  by  which  the  church  at  its  birth  was  unceasingly  threat- 
ened, inspired  by  the  poetic  genius  of  the  Old  Testament  and  by  the  faith  of  the 
New,  ere  long  gave  vent  to  their  feelings  in  hymns,  in  which  all  that  is  most  heavenly 
in  poetry  and  music  was  combined  and  blended.  Hence  the  revival,  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  of  hymns,  such  as  in  the  first  century  used  to  cheer  the  martyrs  in  their  suf- 
ferings. We  have  seen  Luther,  in  1523,  employing  it  to  celebrate  the  martyrs  at 
Brussels ;  other  children  of  the  Reformation  followed  his  footsteps ;  hymns  were 
multiplied  ;  they  spread  rapidly  among  the  people,  and  powerfully  contributed  to 
rouse  it  from  sleep." 

It  is  not  difficult  to  come  approximately  at  the  order  of  composition 
of  Luther's  hymns.  The  earliest  hymn-book  of  the  Reformation — if  not  the 
earliest  of  all  printed  hymn-books — was  published  at  Wittenberg  in  1524,  and 
contained  eight  hymns,  four  of  them  from  the  pen  of  Luther  himself;  of  the 
other  four  not  less  than  three  were  by  Paul  Speratus,  and  one  of  these  three, 
the  hymn  Es  ist  das  Hcil,  which  caused  Luther  such  delight  when  sung 
beneath  his  window  by  a  wanderer  from  Prussia.*     Three  of  Luther's  con- 

*  Merle  d'Aubigne,  History  of  the  Reformation,  Vol.  III. 


INTRODUCTION.  xvii 


tributions  to  this  little  book  were  versions  of  Psalms — the  xii,  xiv,  and  cxxx 
— and  the  fourth  was  that  touching  utterance  of  personal  religious  experi- 
ence, Nttn  freut  euch,  liebcn  Christen  gmeiii.  But  the  critics  can  hardly 
be  mistaken  in  assigning  as  early  a  date  to  the  ballad  of  the  Martyrs  of  Brus- 
sels. Their  martyrdom  took  place  July  i,  1523,  and  the  "New  Song'"  must 
have  been  inspired  by  the  story  as  it  was  first  brought  to  Wittenberg, 
although  it  is  not  found  in  print  until  the  Enchiridion,  which  followed  the 
Eight  Hymns,  later  in  the  same  year,  from  the  press  of  Erfurt,  and  contained 
fourteen  of  Luther's  hymns  beside  the  four  already  published. 

In  the  hymn-book  pubHshed  in  1525  by  the  composer  Walter,  Luther's 
friend,  were  six  more  of  the  Luther  hymns.  And  in  1526  appeared  the 
"  German  Mass  and  Order  of  Divine  Service,"  containing  "  the  German 
Sanctus,"  a  versification  of  Isaiah  vi.  Of  the  remaining  eleven,  six  appeared 
first  in  the  successive  editions  of  Joseph  Klug's  hymn-book,  Wittenberg, 
1535  and  1543. 

It  is  appropriate  to  the  commemorative  character  of  the  present  edition 
that  in  it  the  hymns  should  be  disposed  in  chronological  order. 

The  TUNES  which  are  here  printed  with  the  hymns  of  Luther  are  of 
those  which  were  set  to  them  during  his  lifetime.  Some  of  them,  like  the 
hymns  to  which  they  were  set,  are  derived  from  the  more  ancient  hymnody 
of  the  German  and  Latin  churches.  Others,  as  the  tunes  Vom  Himmel 
hoch,  Ach  Gott  vom  Himmel,  and  Christ  tmser  Hcrr  ziim  Jordan  kam, 
are  conjectured  to  have  been  originally  secular  airs.  But  that  many  of  the 
tunes  that  appeared  simultaneously  and  in  connection  with  Luther's  hymns 
were  original  with  Luther  himself,  there  seems  no  good  reason  to  doubt. 
Luther's  singular  delight  and  proficiency  in  music  are  certified  by  a  hundred 
contemporary  testimonies.  His  enthusiasm  for  it  overflows  in  his  Letters 
and  his  Table  Talk.  He  loved  to  surround  himself  with  accomplished 
musicians,  with  whom  he  would  practise  the  intricate  motets  of  the  masters 
of  that  age ;  and  his  critical  remarks  on  their  several  styles  are  on  record. 
At  least  one  autograph  document  proves  him  to  have  been  a  composer  of 
melodies  to  his  own  words :  one  may  see,  appended  to  von  Winterfeld's  fine 
quarto  edition  of  Luther's  hymns  (Leipzig,  1840)  a  fac-simile  of  the  original 
draft  of  Vater  Unser,  with  a  melody  sketched  upon  a  staff  of  five  lines,  and 
then  cancelled,  evidently  by  a  hand  practised  in  musical  notation.     But  per- 


xviii  INTRODUCTION. 


haps  the  most  direct  testimony  to  his  actual  work  as  a  composer  is  found  in 
a  letter  from  the  composer  John  Walter,  capellmeister  to  the  Elector  of 
Saxony,  written  in  his  old  age  for  the  express  purpose  of  embodying  his 
reminiscences  of  his  illustrious  friend  as  a  church-musician. 

"  It  is  to  my  certain  knowledge,"  writes  Walter,  "  that  that  holy  man  of  God, 
Luther,  prophet  and  apostle  to  the  German  nation,  took  great  delight  in  music,  both 
in  choral  and  in  figural  composition.  With  whom  I  have  passed  many  a  delightful 
hour  in  singing;  and  oftentimes  have  seen  the  dear  man  wax  so  happy  and  merry 
in  heart  over  the  singing  as  that  it  was  well-nigh  impossible  to  weary  or  content  him 
therewithal.     And  his  discourse  concerning  music  was  most  noble. 

"  Some  forty  years  ago,  when  he  would  set  up  the  German  Mass  at  Wittenberg, 
he  wrote  to  the  Elector  of  Saxony  and  Duke  Johannsen,  of  illustrious  memory, 
begging  to  invite  to  Wittenberg  the  old  musician  Conrad  Rupff  and  myself,  to  con- 
sult with  him  as  to  the  character  and  the  proper  notation  of  the  Eight  Tones;  and 
he  finally  himself  decided  to  appropriate  the  Eighth  Tone  to  the  Epistle  and  the 
Sixth  Tone  to  the  Gospel,  speaking  on  this  wise :  Our  Lord  Christ  is  a  good  Friend, 
and  his  words  are  full  of  love  ;  so  we  will  take  the  Sixth  Tone  for  the  Gospel.  And 
since  Saint  Paul  is  a  very  earnest  apostle  we  will  set  the  Eighth  Tone  to  the  Epistle. 
So  he  himself  made  the  notes  over  the  Epistles,  and  the  Gospels,  and  the  Words  of 
Institution  of  the  true  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  and  sung  them  over  to  me  to  get 
my  judgment  thereon.  He  kept  me  three  weeks  long  at  Wittenberg,  to  write  out 
the  notes  over  some  of  the  Gospels  and  Epistles,  until  the  first  German  Mass  was 
sung  in  the  parish  church.  And  I  must  needs  stay  to  hear  it,  and  take  with  me  a 
copy  of  the  Mass  to  Torgau  and  present  it  to  His  Grace  the  Elector  from  Doctor 
Luther. 

"  Furthermore,  he  gave  orders  to  re-establish  the  Vespers,  which  in  many 
places  were  fallen  into  disuse,  with  short  plain  choral  hymns  for  the  students  and 
boys ;  withal,  that  the  charity-scholars,  collecting  their  bread,  should  sing  from  door 
to  door  Latin  Hymns,  Anthems  and  Responses,  appropriate  to  the  season.  It  was 
no  satisfaction  to  him  that  the  scholars  should  sing  in  the  streets  nothing  but  Ger- 
man songs.  .  .  .  The  most  profitable  songs  for  the  common  multitude  are  the  plain 
psalms  and  hymns,  both  Luther's  and  the  earlier  ones  ;  but  the  Latin  songs  are 
useful  for  the  learned  and  for  students.  We  see,  and  hear,  and  clearly  apprehend 
how  the  Holy  Ghost  himself  wrought  not  only  in  the  authors  of  the  Latin  hymns, 
but  also  in  Luther,  who  in  our  time  has  had  the  chief  part  both  in  writing  the  Ger- 
man choral  hymns,  and  in  setting  them  to  tunes;  as  may  be  seen,  among  others  in 
the  German  Sanctus  {Jcsaia  dan  Prophcten  das  geschah)  how  masterly  and  well  he 
has  fitted  all  the  notes  to  the  text,  according  to  the  just  accent  and  concent.  At 
the  time,  I  was  moved  by  His  Grace  to  put  the  question  how  or  where  he  had  got 


INTRODUCTION.  xix 


this  composition,  or  this  instruction  ;  whereupon  the  dear  man  laughed  at  my  sim- 
pHcity,  and  said :  I  learned  this  of  the  poet  Virgil,  who  has  the  power  so  artfully  to 
adapt  his  verses  and  his  words  to  the  story  he  is  telling ;  in  like  manner  must  Music 
govern  all  its  notes  and  melodies  by  the  text."  * 

It  seems  superfluous  to  add  to  this  testimony  the  word  of  Sleidan,  the 
nearly  contemporary  historian,  who  says  expressly  concerning  "  Eiii  feste 
Burg"  that  Luther  made  for  it  a  tune  singularly  suited  to  the  words,  and 
adapted  to  stir  the  heart.f  If  ever  there  were  hymn  and  tune  that  told  their 
own  story  of  a  common  and  simultaneous  origin,  without  need  of  confirma- 
tion by  external  evidence,  it  is  these. 

To  an  extent  quite  without  parallel  in  the  history  of  music,  the  power 
of  Luther's  tunes,  as  well  as  of  his  words,  is  manifest  after  three  centuries, 
over  the  masters  of  the  art,  as  well  as  over  the  common  people.  Peculiarly 
is  this  true  of  the  great  song  E in!  feste  Burg,  which  Heine  not  vainly  pre- 
dicted would  again  be  heard  in  Europe  in  like  manner  as  of  old.  The  com- 
posers of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  practised  their  elaborate 
artifices  upon  it.  The  supreme  genius  of  Sebastian  Bach  made  it  the  sub- 
ject of  study.;}:  And  in  our  own  times  it  has  been  used  with  conspicuous 
effect  in  Mendelssohn's  Reformation  Symphony,  in  an  overture  by  Raff,  in 
the  noble  Festouvcrture  of  Nicolai,  and  in  Wagner's  Kaisermarsch  ;  and  is 
introduced  with  recurring  emphasis  in  Meyerbeer's  masterpiece  of  The 
Huguenots. 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  materials  of  this  Birth-day  Edition  of 
Luther's  Hymns  and  Tunes  have  been  prepared  in  profusion  by  the  diligence 
of  German  scholars.  But  very  thankful  acknowledgments  are  also  due  to 
English  translators,  who  have  made  this  work  possible  within  the  very 
scanty  time  allotted  to  it.  Full  credit  is  given  in  the  table  of  contents  for 
the  help  derived  from  these  various  translators.     But  the  exigencies  of  this 

*  This  interesting  and  characteristic  document  was  printed  first  in  the  Syntagma  Miisicitm  of  Michael 
Praetorius,  many  of  whose  harmonies  are  to  be  found  in  this  volume.  It  has  been  repeatedly  copied  since. 
I  take  it  from  Rambach,  "  Ueber  D.  Martin  Luthers  Verdienst  um  den  Kirchengesang,  oder  Darstellung 
desjenigen  was  er  als  Liturg,  als  Liederdichter  und  Tonsetzer  zur  Verbesserung  des  offentlichen  Gottes- 
dienstes  geleistet  hat.  Hamburg,  1813." 

f  Quoted  in  Rambach,  p.  215. 

X  In  more  than  one  of  his  cantatas,  especially  that  for  the  Reformationsfest. 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 


volume  were  peculiarly  severe,  inasmuch  as  the  translation  was  to  be  printed 
over  against  the  original,  and  also  under  the  music.  Not  ev'^en  Mr.  Richard 
Massie's  careful  work  would  always  bear  this  double  test ;  so  that  I  have 
found  myself  compelled,  in  most  cases,  to  give  up  the  attempt  to  follow  any 
translation  exactly ;  and  in  some  instances  have  reluctantly  attempted  a 
wholly  new  version. 

The  whole  credit  of  the  musical  editorship  belongs  to  my  accomplished 
associate,  Mr.  Nathan  H.  Allen,  without  whose  ready  resource  and  earnest 
labor  the  work  would  have  been  impossible  within  the  limits  of  time  neces- 
sarily prescribed.  In  the  choice  of  harmonies  for  these  ancient  tunes,  he 
has  wisely  preferred,  in  general,  the  arrangements  of  the  older  masters.  The 
critical  musician  will  see,  and  will  not  complain,  that  the  original  modal 
structure  of  the  melodies  is  sometimes  affected  by  the  harmonic  treatment. 

And  now  the  proper  conclusion  to  this  Introduction,  which,  like  the 
rest  of  the  volume,  is  in  so  slight  a  degree  the  work  of  the  editor,  is  to  add 
the  successive  prefaces  from  the  pen  of  Luther  which  accompanied  succes- 
sive hymn-books  pubhshed  during  his  life-time  and  under  his  supervision. 

LEONARD   WOOLSEY   BACON. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxl 


HutDct's   jFirst   Preface. 


To  the  „®e5(Hi(i§e  ©fangbiic^lm,  Srjllic^  ju  SBittcnC'crg,  unb  solgcnb  burd)  3Jeter  fd^iifrcrn  gctrutft,  im  jor  m.  d.  xxv. 

Autore  Ioanne  Waltheeo." 

That  it  is  good,  and  pleasing  to  God,  for  us  to  sing  spiritual  songs  is,  I 
think,  a  truth  whereof  no  Christian  can  be  ignorant ;  since  not  only  the  example 
of  the  prophets  and  kings  of  the  Old  Testament  (who  praised  God  with  singing 
and  music,  poesy  and  all  kinds  of  stringed  instruments)  but  also  the  like  practice 
of  all  Christendom  from  the  beginning,  especially  in  respect  to  psalms,  is  well 
known  to  every  one:  yea,  St.  Paul  doth  also  appoint  the  same  (i  Cor  xiv.)  and 
command  the  Colossians,  in  the  third  chapter,  to  sing  spiritual  songs  and  psalms 
from  the  heart  unto  the  Lord,  that  thereby  the  word  of  God  and  Christian 
doctrine  be  in  every  way  furthered  and  practised. 

Accordingly,  to  make  a  good  beginning  and  to  encourage  others  who  can  do 
it  better,  I  have  myself,  with  some  others,  put  together  a  few  hymns,  in  order  to 
bring  into  full  play  the  blessed  Gospel,  which  by  God's  grace  hath  again  risen : 
that  we  may  boast,  as  Moses  doth  in  his  song  (Exodus  xv.)  that  Christ  is  become 
our  praise  and  our  song,  and  that,  whether  we  sing  or  speak,  we  may  not 
know  anything  save  Christ  our  Saviour,  as  St.  Paul  saith  (i  Cor.  ii.). 

These  songs  have  been  set  in  four  parts,  for  no  other  reason  than  because  I 
wished  to  provide  our  young  people  (who  both  will  and  ought  to  be  instructed 
in  music  and  other  sciences)  with  something  whereby  they  might  rid  themselves 
of  amorous  and  carnal  songs,  and  in  their  stead  learn  something  wholesome,  and 
so  apply  themselves  to  what  is  good  with  pleasure,  as  becometh  the  young. 

Beside  this,  I  am  not  of  opinion  that  all  sciences  should  be  beaten  down  and 
made  to  cease  by  the  Gospel,  as  some  fanatics  pretend ;  but  I  would  fain  see  all 
the  arts,  and  music  in  particular,  used  in  the  service  of  Him  who  hath  given  and 
created  them. 

Therefore  I  entreat  every  pious  Christian  to  give  a  favorable  reception  to 
these  hymns,  and  to  help  forward  my  undertaking,  according  as  God  hath  given 
him  more  or  less  ability.  The  world  is,  alas,  not  so  mindful  and  diligent  to 
train  and  teach  our  poor  youth,  but  that  we  ought  to  be  forward  in  promoting 
the  same.     God  grant  us  his  grace.     Amen. 


XXll  INTRODUCTION. 


\\xxW%   ^cconn   llt)reface. 


To  the  Funeral  Hymns:  „e^rtjinc^c  (Sefeng,  Satcmif(^  unb  S)eubf(^,  jum  Scgrctni^.    SBtttembctg,  Anno  m.  d.  xlii." 
DR.    MARTIN   LUTHER    TO    THE   CHRISTIAN   READER. 

St.  Paul  writes  to  the  Thessalonians,  that  they  should  not  sorrow  for  the 
dead  as  others  who  have  no  hope,  but  should  comfort  one  another  with  God's 
word,  as  they  who  have  a  sure  hope  of  life  and  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

For  that  they  should  sorrow  who  have  no  hope  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  nor 
indeed  are  they  to  be  blamed  for  it,  since,  being  shut  out  from  the  faith  of  Christ, 
they  must  either  regard  and  love  the  present  life  only,  and  be  loth  to  lose  it,  or 
after  this  life  look  for  everlasting  death  and  the  wrath  of  God  in  hell,  and  be 
unwilling  to  go  thither. 

But  we  Christians  who  from  all  this  have  been  redeemed  by  the  precious 
blood  of  the  Son  of  God,  should  exercise  and  wont  ourselves  in  faith  to  despise 
death,  to  look  on  it  as  a  deep,  sound,  sweet  sleep,  the  coffin  no  other  than  the 
bosom  of  our  Lord  Christ,  or  paradise,  the  grave  nought  but  a  soft  couch  of 
rest;  as  indeed  it  is  in  the  sight  of  God,  as  he  saith  in  St.  John,  xi.,  "our  friend 
Lazarus  sleepeth  ;  "  Matthew  ix.,  "  the  maid  is  not  dead  but  sleepeth." 

In  like  manner  also  St.  Paul,  i  Cor.  xv.,  doth  put  out  of  sight  the  unlovely 
aspect  of  death  in  our  perishing  body,  and  bring  forward  nought  but  the  lovely 
and  delightsome  view  of  life,  when  he  saith :  "  It  is  sown  in  corruption ;  it  is 
raised  in  incorruption ;  it  is  sown  in  dishonor  (that  is,  in  a  loathsome  and  vile 
form) ;  it  is  raised  in  glory :  it  is  sown  in  weakness ;  it  is  raised  in  power :  it  is 
sown  a  natural  body ;  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body." 

Accordingly  have  we,  in  our  churches,  abolished,  done  away,  and  out-and-out 
made  an  end  of  the  popish  horrors,  such  as  wakes,  masses  for  the  soul,  obsequies, 
purgatory,  and  all  other  mummeries  for  the  dead,  and  will  no  longer  have  our 
churches  turned  into  wailing-places  and  houses  of  mourning,  but,  as  the  primitive 
Fathers  called  them,  "  Cemeteries,"  that  is,  resting  and  sleeping  places. 

We  sing,  withal,  beside  our  dead  and  over  their  graves,  no  dirges  nor 
lamentations,  but  comforting  songs  of  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  of  rest,  sleep,  life 
and  resurrection  of  the  departed  believers,  for  the  strengthening  of  our  faith, 
and  the  stirring  up  of  the  people  to  a  true  devotion. 

For  it  is  meet  and  right  to  give  care  and  honor  to  the  burial  of  the  dead,  in  a 


INTRODUCTION.  xxiii 


manner  worthy  of  that  blessed  article  of  our  creed,  the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
and  to  the  spite  of  that  dreadful  enemy,  death,  who  doth  so  shamefully  and  con- 
tinually prey  upon  us,  in  every  horrid  way  and  shape. 

Accordingly,  as  we  read,  the  holy  patriarchs,  Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob,  Joseph, 
and  the  rest,  kept  their  burials  with  great  pomp,  and  ordered  them  with  much 
diligence  ;  and  afterwards  the  kings  of  Judah  held  splendid  ceremonials  over  the 
dead,  with  costly  incense  of  all  manner  of  precious  herbs,  thereby  to  hide  the 
offense  and  shame  of  death,  and  acknowledge  and  glorify  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  and  so  to  comfort  the  weak  in  faith  and  the  sorrowful. 

In  like  manner,  even  down  to  this  present,  have  Christians  ever  been  wont  to 
do  honorably  by  the  bodies  and  the  graves  of  the  dead,  decorating  them,  singing 
beside  them  and  adorning  them  with  monuments.  Of  all  importance  is  that 
doctrine  of  the  resurrection,  that  we  be  firmly  grounded  therein  ;  for  it  is  our 
lasting,  blessed,  eternal  comfort  and  joy,  against  death,  hell,  the  devil  and  all 
sorrow  of  heart. 

As  a  good  example  of  what  should  be  used  for  this  end,  we  have  taken  the 
sweet  music  or  melodies  which  under  popish  rule  are  in  use  at  wakes,  funerals 
and  masses  for  the  dead,  some  of  which  we  have  printed  in  this  little  book  ;  and 
it  is  in  our  thought,  as  time  shall  serve,  to  add  others  to  them,  or  have  this  done 
by  more  competent  hands.  But  we  have  set  other  words  thereto,  such  as  shall 
adorn  our  doctrine  of  the  resurrection,  not  that  of  purgatory  with  its  pains  and 
expiations,  whereby  the  dead  may  neither  sleep  nor  rest.  The  notes  and  melodies 
are  of  great  price ;  it  were  pity  to  let  them  perish  ;  but  the  words  to  them  were 
unchristian  and  uncouth,  so  let  these  perish. 

It  is  just  as  in  other  matters  they  do  greatly  excel  us,  having  splendid  rites  of 
worship,  magnificent  convents  and  abbeys ;  but  the  preachings  and  doctrines 
heard  therein  do  for  the  most  part  serve  the  devil  and  dishonor  God;  who 
nevertheless  is  Lord  and  God  over  all  the  earth,  and  should  have  of  everything 
the  fairest,  best  and  noblest. 

Likewise  have  they  costly  shrines  of  gold  and  silver,  and  images  set  with 
gems  and  jewels ;  but  within  are  dead  men's  bones,  as  foul  and  corrupt  as  in  any 
charnel-house.  So  also  have  they  costly  vestments,  chasubles,  palliums,  copes, 
hoods,  mitres,  but  what  are  they  that  be  clothed  therewithal?  slow-bellies,  evil 
wolves,  godless  swine,  persecuting  and  dishonoring  the  word  of  God. 

Just  in  the  same  way  have  they  much  noble  music,  especially  in  the  abbeys 
and  parish  churches,  used  to  adorn  most  vile,  idolatrous  words.  Wherefore  we 
have  undressed  these  idolatrous,  lifeless,  crazy  words,  stripping  off  the  noble 
music,  and  putting  it  upon  the  living  and  holy  word  of  God,  wherewith  to  sing, 
praise  and  honor  the  same,  that  so  the  beautiful  ornament  of  music,  brought  back 
to  its  right  use,  may  serve  its  blessed  Maker  and  his  Christian  people  ;  so  that  he 


xxiv  INTRODUCTION. 


shall  be  praised  and  glorified,  and  that  we  by  his  holy  word  impressed  upon  the 
heart  with  sweet  songs,  be  builded  up  and  confirmed  in  the  faith.  Hereunto 
help  us  God  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

Yet  is  it  not  our  purpose  that  these  precise  notes  be  sung  in  all  the  churches. 
Let  each  church  keep  its  own  notes  according  to  its  book  and  use.  For  I  myself 
do  not  listen  with  pleasure  in  cases  where  the  notes  to  a  hymn  or  a  responsorium 
have  been  changed,  and  it  is  sung  amongst  us  in  a  different  way  from  what  I  have 
been  used  to  from  my  youth.  The  main  point  is  the  correcting  of  the  words, 
not  of  the  music. 

[Then  follow  selections  of  Scripture  recommended  as  suitable  for  epitaphs.] 


INTRODUCTION.  xxv 


lutfjer's   Cbitn   preface. 


To  the  Hj'mn-book  printed  at  Wittenberg  bj'  Joseph  Klug,  1543. 

There  are  certain  who,  by  their  additions  to  our  hymns,  have  clearly  shown 
that  they  far  excel  me  in  this  matter,  and  may  well  be  called  my  masters.  But 
some,  on  the  other  hand,  have  added  little  of  value.  And  inasmuch  as  I  see 
that  there  is  no  limit  to  this  perpetual  amending  by  every  one  indiscriminately 
according  to  his  own  liking,  so  that  the  earliest  of  our  hymns  are  more  perverted 
the  more  they  are  printed,  I  am  fearful  that  it  will  fare  with  this  little  book  as  it 
has  ever  fared  with  good  books,  that  through  tampering  by  incompetent  hands 
it  may  get  to  be  so  overlaid  and  spoiled  that  the  good  will  be  lost  out  of  it,  and 
nothing  be  kept  in  use  but  the  worthless. 

We  see  in  the  first  chapter  of  St.  Luke  that  in  the  beginning  every  one  wanted 
to  write  a  gospel,  until  among  the  multitude  of  gospels  the  true  Gospel  was  well- 
nigh  lost.  So  has  it  been  with  the  works  of  St.  Jerome  and  St.  Augustine,  and 
with  many  other  books.  In  short,  there  will  always  be  tares  sown  among  the 
wheat. 

In  order  as  far  as  may  be  to  avoid  this  evil,  I  have  once  more  revised  this 
book,  and  put  our  own  hymns  in  order  by  themselves  with  name  attached,  which 
formerly  I  would  not  do  for  reputation's  sake,  but  am  now  constrained  to  do  by 
necessity,  lest  strange  and  unsuitable  songs  come  to  be  sold  under  our  name. 
After  these,  are  arranged  the  others,  such  as  we  deem  good  and  useful. 

I  beg  and  beseech  all  who  prize  God's  pure  word  that  henceforth  without  our 
knowledge  and  consent  no  further  additions  or  alterations  be  made  in  this  book 
of  ours  ;  and  that  when  it  is  amended  without  our  knowledge,  it  be  fully  under- 
stood to  be  not  our  book  published  at  Wittenberg.  Every  man  can  for  himself 
make  his  own  hymn-book,  and  leave  this  of  ours  alone  without  additions  ;  as  we 
here  beg,  beseech  and  testify.  For  we  like  to  keep  our  coin  up  to  our  own 
standard,  debarring  no  man  from  making  better  for  himself.  Now  let  God's 
name  alone  be  praised,  and  our  name  not  sought.    Amen. 


XX  vi  INTRODUCTION. 


lutDer's  jFourtfj   preface. 


To  Valentine  Bapst's  Hymn-book,  Leipzig,  1545. 

The  xcvi  Psalm  saith  :  "  Sing  to  the  Lord  a  new  song ;  sing  to  the  Lord,  all 
the  earth."  The  service  of  God  in  the  old  dispensation,  under  the  law  of  Moses, 
was  hard  and  wearisome.  Many  and  divers  sacrifices  had  men  to  offer,  of  all  that 
they  possessed,  both  in  house  and  in  field,  which  the  people,  being  idle  and  cov- 
etous, did  grudgingly  or  for  some  temporal  advantage  ;  as  the  prophet  Malachi 
saith,  chap,  i.,  "  who  is  there  even  among  you  that  would  shut  the  doors  for 
naught  ?  neither  do  ye  kindle  fires  on  my  altars  for  naught."  But  where  there 
is  such  an  idle  and  grudging  heart  there  can  be  no  singing,  or  at  least  no  singing 
of  anything  good.  Cheerful  and  merry  must  we  be  in  heart  and  mind,  when  we 
would  sing.  Therefore  hath  God  suffered  such  idle  and  grudging  service  to 
perish,  as  he  saith  further :  "  I  have  no  pleasure  in  you,  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts, 
neither  will  I  accept  an  offering  at  your  hand  :  for  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  even 
to  the  going  down  of  the  same,  my  name  shall  be  great  among  the  Gentiles  ;  and 
in  every  place  incense  shall  be  offered  in  my  name  and  a  pure  offering  ;  for  my 
name  shall  be  great  among  the  heathen,  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts." 

So  that  now  in  the  New  Testament  there  is  a  better  service,  whereof  the  psalm 
speaketh  :  "  Sing  to  the  Lord  a  new  song  ;  sing  to  the  Lord  all  the  earth."  For 
God  hath  made  our  heart  and  mind  joyful  through  his  dear  Son  whom  he  hath 
given  for  us  to  redeem  us  from  sin, death  and  the  devil.  Who  earnestly  believes 
this  cannot  but  sing  and  speak  thereof  with  joy  and  delight,  that  others  also  may 
hear  and  come.  But  whoso  will  not  speak  and  sing  thereof,  it  is  a  sign  that  he 
doth  not  believe  it,  and  doth  not  belong  to  the  cheerful  New  Testament  but  to 
the  dull  and  joyless  Old  Testament. 

Therefore  it  is  well  done  on  the  part  of  the  printers  that  they  are  diligent  to 
print  good  hymns,  and  make  them  agreeable  to  the  people  with  all  sorts  of  embel- 
lishments, that  they  may  be  won  to  this  joy  in  believing  and  gladly  sing  of  it. 
And  inasmuch  as  this  edition  of  Valtin  Bapst  [Pope]  is  prepared  in  fine  style, 
God  grant  that  it  may  bring  great  hurt  and  damage  to  that  Roman  Bapst  who  by 
his  accursed,  intolerable  and  abominable  ordinances  has  brought  nothing  into  the 
world  but  wailing,  mourning  and  misery.     Amen. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxvii 


I  must  give  notice  that  the  song  which  is  sung  at  funerals, 

"  Nun  lasst  uns  den  Lcib  begraben," 

which  bears  my  name  is  not  mine,  and  my  name  is  henceforth  not  to  stand  with 
it.     Not  that  I  reject  it,  for  I  like  it  very  much,  and  it  was  made  by  a  good  poet, 
Johannes  Weis  '^  by  name,  only  a  little  visionary  about  the  Sacrament ;  but  I  will 
not  appropriate  to  myself  another  man's  work. 
Also  in  the  Dc  Profiuidis,  read  thus  : 

Des  muss  dich  fiirchten  jedermann. 

Either  by  mistake  or  of  purpose  this  is  printed  in  most  books 

Des  muss  sich  fiirchten  jedermann. 

Ut  timearis.  The  Hebrew  reading  is  as  in  Matthew  xv.  :  "  In  vain  do  they 
fear  me  teaching  doctrines  of  men."  See  also  Psalms  xiv.  and  liii. :  "  They  call 
not  on  the  Lord  ;  there  feared  they  where  no  fear  was."  That  is,  they  may  have 
much  show  of  humiliation  and  bowing  and  bending  in  worship  where  I  will  have 
no  worship.  Accordingly  this  is  the  meaning  in  this  place  :  Since  forgiveness 
of  sins  is  nowhere  else  to  be  found  but  only  with  thee,  so  must  they  let  go  all 
idolatry,  and  come  with  a  willing  heart  bowing  and  bending  before  thee,  creeping 
up  to  the  cross,  and  have  thee  alone  in  honor,  and  take  refuge  in  thee,  and  serve 
thee,  as  living  by  thy  grace  and  not  by  their  own  righteousness,  etc. 

*  Luther's  mistake  for  Michael  IVeysse,  author  of  a  Moravian  hymn-book  of  1531. 


Si  |)rtfacc  to  5111  ©ootr  j^pin-Booka. 

$iT  Dr.   Hartht  futljfr. 
From  Joseph  Klug's  Hymn-Book,  Wittenberg,  1B43. 


Lady  Musick  Speaketk. 

Of  all  the  joys  that  are  on  earth 
Is  none  more  dear  nor  higher  worth, 
Than  what  in  my  sweet  songs  is  found 
And  instruments  of  various  sound. 

Where  friends  and  comrades  sing  in  tune, 

All  evil  passions  vanish  soon  ; 

Hate,  anger,  envy,  cannot  stay. 

All  gloom  and  heartache  melt  away; 

The  lust  of  wealth,  the  cares  that  cling, 

Are  all  forgotten  while  we  sing. 

Freely  we  take  our  joy  herein, 
For  this  sweet  pleasure  is  no  sin, 
But  pleaseth  God  far  more,  we  know. 
Than  any  joys  the  world  can  show ; 
The  Devil's  work  it  doth  impede, 
And  hinders  many  a  deadly  deed. 

Se  fared  it  with  King  Saul  of  old  ; 
When  David  struck  his  harp  of  gold. 
So  sweet  and  clear  its  tones  rang  out, 
Saul's  murderous  thoughts  were  put  to  rout. 


The  heart  grows  still  when  I  am  heard, 
And  opens  to  God's  Truth  and  Word; 
So  are  we  by  Elisha  taught, 
Who  on  the  harp  the  Spirit  sought. 

The  best  time  of  the  year  is  mine, 
When  all  the  little  birds  combine 
To  sing  until  the  earth  and  air 
Are  filled  with  sweet  sounds  everywhere  ; 
And  most  the  tender  nightingale 
Makes  joyful  every  wood  and  dale. 
Singing  her  love-song  o'er  and  o'er. 
For  which  we  thank  her  evermore. 

But  yet  more  thanks  are  due  from  us 
To  the  dear  Lord  who  made  her  thus, 
A  singer  apt  to  touch  the  heart, 
Mistress  of  all  my  dearest  art. 
To  God  she  sings  by  night  and  day. 
Unwearied,  praising  Him  alway  ; 
Him  I,  too,  laud  in  every  song. 
To  whom  all  thanks  and  praise  belong. 
Translation  by 

Catharine  Winkworth. 


'^i  toarninci  bn  Dr.  ilTartiii  £iitl)cr. 

bid  falscljcr  Pcistcr  itjt  £icbcr  ticlitcn 
Siljc  bid)  fucr  mtb  Icru  sic  recl)t  ridjtcn 
iX)o  (Bolt  l)in  batDct  scin  Kird)  unb  scin  toort 
?Da  tnill  ber  Scufd  scin  mit  trug  unb  morb. 

Sfltftctihrg,  1543;     f  njj^ia,  1545. 

False  masters  now  abound,  who  songs  indite ; 
Beware  of  them,  and  learn  to  judge  them  right : 
Where  God  builds  up  his  Church  and  Word,  hard  by 
Satan  is  found  with  murder  and  a  lie. 

Translation  by  R.   Massie. 


I.    ^un  frcut  euc^,  lieBen  ^^riften  g^mcin. 

Dear  Christians,  One  and  All  rejoice. 

A  Song  of  Thanksgiving  for  the  great  Benefits  which  God  in  Cnrist  has  manifested  to  us. 


First  Melody,   lVittenlierg\  1524. 


Harmony  by  H.  Schein,   1627. 


^1: 


--J— J- 


:^=:S- 


-^— *- 


A—r — i- 


(  Dear  Christians,  one  and   all    re  -  joice,   With   ex  -  iil  -  ta-tion  spring-ing,   )       p  o   1  '      thp 
j  And   with   u    -    nit  -  ed  heart  and  voice    And    ho  -  ly     rap-ture     sing  -  ing,   ) 


1^ 


J 1 1 


^: 


w-r=:p=r 


J- 


lli^i 


22; 


-^ 


:i-^- 


wonders  God  hath  done.    How  his  right  arm  the    vic-t'rj-    won  ;  Right  dear- ly     it   hath  cost       him. 


-W—\ 1 h- 


■^ 


■<© — P- 


J 


f^=-.«-?* 


?^t=i: 


:^- 


^. 


-J^— 


■p-i — » — I— - 


P=5^I^=H- 


-g— P — I — m-  ^' 
"1 .^—  w-F^^^ 


Second  Melody,    Wittenberg,  1535. 


Harmony  by  M.  Praetorius,   1610. 


■s^- 


^= 


»— "1 1  — «-  -;>H 

H -i 1 1 C^ 


•*-*— »|-^- 


■z=>- 


(  Dear  Christians,  one  and  all  re  -  joice,  With   ex  -  ul  -  ta  -  tion  spring 
\  And    with  u  -  nit  -  ed  hea 


leart  and  voice  And    ho  -  ly    rap-ture  sing 


iSozp-| 


^ee?ee: 


*-li 


J^zzEz 


i=: 


:fc=»: 


?i; 


ing.       S 

SEEE^e^=£^i 


Pro-claim  the 


g-P— 'g'-r 


^^- 


J L 


p=:5=:^: 


:=l=:c==: 


•(•-«-* 


iP 


wonders  God  hath  done,    How  his  right  arm  the  vie  -  t'ry  won  ;  Right  dear  -  ly      it     hath  cost         him. 


r^rm- 


S=P= 


■p-- 


-m-^'—m- 


^--l£- 


£2- 


I 


:N=^ 


9^nn  freut  cut^,  lie^cn  Priftcn  g'mek 

Dear  Christians,  One  and  All  rejoice. 


5Run  freut  cud),  lickn  Gt)riften  g'mcin, 
Unt  Ia§t  un3  froblld)  fpringen, 

Da§  roiv  gctroft  unC  aU  in  ein 
9}Jit  2ufl  unti  2tcbc  fingeit: 

S!GaS  ®ott  an  un3  genjentct  ^t, 

UnC  fcinc  fii§c  2Buncertl)at, 
®ar  tt)cur  ijat  cr'iS  erworficn. 


Sent  Jeufel  ic^  gefangen  lag, 

3m  JoE  WAX  id)  ocrloren, 
'Sldn'  Siin?'  mic^  quiikt  9Zad)t  unb  Jag, 

Xarin  war  id)  getoren, 
3d3  ftcl  au(^  immcr  tiefer  C''rcin, 
2s  war  lein  guf  5  am  2eben  mein, 

Xie  (Siinf  :^at  mi(^  kfej|en. 


?iJ?cin'  gutc  SBerf  tie  galten  nic^t, 
iis  war  mit  i^m  ocrCorten; 

Xn  fret  SiU'  l)affct  ©otteS  ®'ri(^t, 
Sr  war  jum  Q)ut'n  crftorbcn; 

Xie  Slngfi  mid^  ju  cerjweifein  trieb, 

£a§  nidjtfi  tcnn  Stcrtcn  tei  mir  blieb, 
3ur  JpoUe  muft  ic^  finfen. 


4  Xa  jammert'S  ®ott  in  SwigJeit 
Wiin  SlenC  iibcr  'IRa^en, 
(Sr  tad)t'  an  fein'  23arm^crjig!eit, 

Sr  woUf  mir  i)elfen  lajfen; 
Gr  wantf  ju  mir  tai?  35ater^cr3, 
(ii  war  ki  it)m  fiirwabr  fcin8d^er3, 
Sr  Iie9  fein  33efte3  foften. 


(5r  fprad)  ju  feinem  lieben  ®of)n: 
Die  3ett  tfl  ^icr  ju  'vbarmen, 

gak'  ^in  mcin'3  ipcrjeniS  wertbe  ^ron' 
lint  fci  tasJ  ipeil  tcm  2(rmen, 

lint'  MIf  il)m  ani  ter  ©iinten  9lot^, 

Grwiirg'  fiir  it)n  ten  bittern  Zol 
Unt  Ia§'  it)n  mit  tir  Icbcn. 


Dear  Christians,  one  and  all  rejoice, 
With  exultation  springing, 

And  with  united  heart  and  voice 
And  holy  rapture  singing,  ■ 

Proclaim  the  wonders  God  hath  done, 

How  his  right  arm  the  victory  won  ; 
Right  dearly  it  hath  cost  him. 

Fast  bound  in  Satan's  chains  I  lay, 
Death  brooded  darkly  o'er  me ; 

Sin  was  my  torment  night  and  day, 
Therein  my  mother  bore  me. 

Deeper  and  deeper  still  I  fell, 

Life  was  become  a  living  hell. 
So  firmly  sin  possessed  me. 


My  good  works  could  avail  me  naught, 
For  they  with  sin  were  stained  ; 

Free-will  against  God's  judgment  fought. 
And  dead  to  good  remained. 

Grief  drove  me  to  despair,  and  I 

Had  nothing  left  me  but  to  die. 
To  hell  I  fast  was  sinking. 


God  saw,  in  his  eternal  grace, 
My  sorrow  out  of  measure  ; 
He  thought  upon  his  tenderness — 

To  save  was  his  good  pleasure. 
He  turn'd  to  me  a  Father's  heart- 
Not  small  the  cost — to  heal  my  smart 
He  gave  his  best  and  dearest. 

He  spake  to  his  beloved  Son : 
'Tis  time  to  take  compassion  ; 

Then  go,  bright  jewel  of  my  crown, 
And  bring  to  man  salvation  ; 

From  sin  and  sorrow  set  him  free. 

Slay  bitter  death  for  him,  that  he 
May  live  with  thee  forever. 


DEAR    CHRISTIANS,    ONE    AND    ALL    REJOICE. 


First  Melody,   Wittenberg,  1524. 


Harmony  by  II.  Schein,   1627. 


:3; 


5=3^gEP=Srg=::i=:S=:g-Eg: 


£: 


-SIS' * — 3t~ 


-^-- 


j  Dear  Christians,  one  and    all    re-  joice,    With   e.\  -  ul  -  ta-tion  spring -ing,   ) 
j  And   with   u    -    nit  -  ed  heart  and  voice    And    ho  -  ly     rap-ture     sing  -  ing,   f 


-•!—*—*- 


Pro-claim  the 


— _ 1 L| 1 1 1 L|^ 


p:=^= 


:fcp=^: 


:^=t 


t:sbi 


-1— ^ H-tW; 


H— p:— 5- 


22: 


5^ 


:Ctit=p: 


-=]==]: 


*-^-£g: 


^—^—p-''*—-gr^- 


^- 


wonders  God  hath  done.    How  his  right  arm  the    vic-t'ry   won  ;  Right  dear- ly     it   hath  cost       him. 


pirrz M cp:_cmpz=p. 


'-1=21 


-I — r 


=P=5: 


-X- 


^21 


Second  Melody,    Wittenberg,  1535. 


Harmony  by  M.  Praetorius,   r6io. 


-r      I     J— i-haj— :H — al — a^-  -s< ^ 


-^-^- 


^: 


■c?- 


-s 


1 


Dear  Christians,  one  and  all  re  -  joice.  With   ex  -  ul  -  ta  -  tion  spring 
And    with  u  -  nit  -  ed  heart  and  voice  And    ho  -  ly    rap-ture  sing 


ing- 
ing, 


--■X 


Pro-claim  the 


^     -.      ^^^ 


Ft 


^pr± 


I 


3E^i 


^% 


=s=*^=S 


r« — e^*- 


:^: 


^^ 


P=--S=:^ 


^m-W- 


-j^r^<^-»—^ 


~t^ 


s=r- 


wonders  God  hath  done.   How  his  right  arm  the  vie  -  t'ry  won  ;  Right  dear  -  ly     it    hath  cost        him 


-M-^ 


3EE 


a 


rl«— "ff"— (•- 


-P-h 


-I 1 P — o- 


--p:  H«.  Hi*.  4=2- 


,<=> 


::^: 


DEAR    CHRISTIANS.    ONE    AND    ALL    REJOICE. 


6  tix  Sol)n  tern  3Satcr  g't)orfam  roart, 
Sr  fam  ju  mir  auf  (irCen, 
3Son  einer  3uiigfrau  rein  unc  jart, 

Gr  foUf  mcin  33ruticr  irerccn. 
®ar  ktmlic^  fiilirt  cr  [cin'  Ocmdt, 
@r  gtng  in  meincr  armcn  ®"|'talt, 
Xcn  3;cufe(  luoUt'  er  fangcn. 


7  Sr  fpracfe  ju  mir:  i)alt'  tic^  an  nii(^, 
G^  foil  Cir  jf^t  gclingcn, 
3d)  gcb'  mi(^  fcl&cr  gnnj  fiir  tit^, 

!l;a  will  ic^  fiir  tid)  ringen; 
Xenn  id^  bin  tein  unC  tu  tift  mcin, 
UnC  wo  id)  b(cib\  ta  foUft  tu  fcin, 
Uni5  foil  ter  gcinC  nic^t  fc^eircn. 


8  2Sergte§en  luirc  cr  mir  mcin  53Iut, 
S^aju  mcin  Scbcn  raubcn, 
1)03  Icic'  id)  allc3  lir  ^u  gut, 

%<M  lialt'  mit  fcjtcm  ©laubcn. 
Ten  Jot)  ticrfc^Iingt  la^  Scben  mein, 
3J?ein'  Unfdjulc  triigt  lie  ©itnte  lein, 
T^a  bift  tu  felig  morl'cn. 


9  ®en  ^immcl  ju  Icm  SSater  mein 
gabr'  i^  son  liefem  2eben, 
%<x  witi  id)  fcin  ter  'SJicifier  lein, 

X;cn  ®cift  will  id)  tir  gcbcn, 
Xer  tid)  in  Jriibni^  trbften  foil 
Unt)  lebrcn  mid)  crfcnnen  loo^I, 
Unc  in  Icr  Sal)rbeit  leiten. 


lo  2Ba3  i($  gettjan  \o!ti'  unt  gclc^rt, 
Xa3  foUft  tu  tl)un  unt  Ic^rcn, 
l;amit  tai}  Skid)  ®ott'i3  wert'  gcmebrt 

3u  2ob''  unc  fcincn  (Ebrcn; 
lint  ^iit'  tid)  oor  tcr  SJicnfdien  ®'fa^, 
Xacon  uertirbt  ter  etlc  ®d)a^, 
Das  lap'  ic^  tir  jur  £e|e. 


6  The  Son  delighted  to  obey, 
And  born  of  Virgin  mother, 
Awhile  on  this  low  earth  did  stay 

That  he  might  be  my  brother. 
His  mighty  power  he  hidden  bore, 
A  servant's  form  like  mine  he  wore, 
To  bind  the  devil  captive. 


7  To  me  he  spake  :  cling  fast  to  me, 
Thou'lt  win  a  triumph  worthy  ; 

I  wholly  give  myself  for  thee, 
I  strive  and  wrestle  for  thee  ; 

For  I  am  thine,  thou  mine  also  ; 

And  where  I  am  thou  art.     The  foe 
Shall  never  more  divide  us. 


8  For  he  shall  shed  my  precious  blood. 
Me  of  my  life  bereaving ; 
All  this  I  suffer  for  thy  good  ; 
Be  steadfast  and  believing. 
My  life  from  death  the  day  shall  win, 
My  righteousness  shall  bear  thy  sin, 
So  art  thou  blest  forever. 


9  Now  to  my  Father  I  depart. 

From  earth  to  heaven  ascending ; 
Thence  heavenly  wisdom  to  impart. 

The  Holy  Spirit  sending. 
He  shall  in  trouble  comfort  thee, 
Teach  thee  to  know  and  follow  me, 
And  to  the  truth  conduct  thee. 


10  What  I  have  done  and  taught,  do  thou 
To  do  and  teach  endeavor  ; 
So  shall  my  kingdom  flourish  now. 

And  God  be  praised  forever. 
Take  heed  lest  men  with  base  alloy 
The  heavenly  treasure  should  destroy. 
This  counsel  I  bequeath  tliee. 


II.    M)  (Bott,  uoin  |)immcl  fid)'  barcin. 

Look  down,  0  Lord,  from  Heaven  behold. 

Psalm  XII. — '''' Salvutn  me fac,  Domine" 
First  Melody,   Wittenberg,  1524.  Harmony  by  A.  Haupt,  1869. 


(  Look  down,  O  Lord,  from  heav'n  be  -  hold.  And  let  thy  pit  -  y      wak    -    en  !  )    . ,  ,       ,,         ,  , 

]    How  few  the  flock  with -in         thy    fold,  Neg-lect-ed  and  for  -  sak    -    gn  !  f  ^^'"°^'^"°"  ^' ^"^^'^ '°'' 


@te^ 


'-»'^'- 


'^~■^- 


=*=S: 


;iit=:^: 


i: 


■^- 


t 


■m=rj^- 


::^=q; 


-al ::;i 1 — ^ 


m. 


=1= 


faith    in   vain,  And  those  who  should  thy  truth    main-tain  Thy  Word  from  us    have      tak      -      en. 


-\^=^-- 


m 


■:e-=m: 


r^- 


n 


^—i 


i^^~Zz 


:^^p^i 


Second  Melody,   Wittenberg,  1543. 


Harmony  by  A.   Haupt,    1869. 


a= 


■^—-w- 


m^^^^^m^^^^ 


(  Look  down,  O  Lord,  from  heav'n  behold.  And  let    thy    pit  -  y       wak-  en!    )    .,  ,       ,,         u  f„_ 

\    How  few  the  flock  with -in   thy    fold,  Neg-lect-ed    and  for-  sak  -en!    ^  Almost  tnou  it  seeK  lor 


:^iESEa? 


-«-  .(«- 


:(=: 


4=- 


=U:r&^: 


-^-fe-^ 


:?=P= 


J- 


-« — — -d al 


-K- 


::^: 


:=l: 


-^^ 


--S-— •*— J: 


r.«*^ 


3= 


.Sri=i^: 


-ay- 


:^=iS: 


faith    in    vain.  And  those  who  should  thy    truth  main-tain   Thy  Word  from   us    have    tak     -     en. 

k   1       ^ 


:s=* — m- — s= 


=r--=F= 


^ 


w^z~'=^ 


?-R?-— r--i?--|- 


t 


t 


:^t: 


^1 


T" 


%^  ®ott,  tjoin  |)nnmel  \itlf  barclu. 

Look  down,  0  Lord,  from  Heaven  behold. 


1  2l(^  ®ott,  com  ipimmcl  fte^'  barein 

line  la§'  tids  Cc3  crBarmcn, 
5Die  iccnig  ftnD  tcr  ipciPgen  icin, 

35crla[[en  fine  sr»iv  Slrmen: 
"Dein  2Cort  man  lii^t  nidjt  l)ab(n  roa^r, 
Xer  ©laub'  i|t  aud)  »erIo|'d)en  gar 

3Bci  allctt  ^Henfdjcnfinlern. 

2  ®ie  Ic^rcn  eitel  falfie  2ijt, 

2Ba5  cijjen  Si0  crftntct, 
3t)r  iperj  ni^t  etne5  Sinned  ifl 

3n  ®otte3  2Cort  gegriintct ; 
2}cr  wat)lct  riciS,  ler  Sinter  lai, 
Sic  trmnen  un5  ot)n'  atle  Sfiaaa 

Uni  g(ei§en  fc^iin  son  aufcn. 

3  ®ott  wofl'  au^rotten  alle  2a^r, 

Tie  falfdjen  ©d^ein  un5  le^ren; 
l;aju  i^r'  3""9'  f^^'j  oifenBar 

iSpricfot:  2ro^,  »er  un(I'i3  un6  ire^ren? 
S}tr  {)alicn  9tcd)t  unC  'il}Zad}t  allcin, 
ffiaiS  wir  I'c^crt  laiJ  gilt  gemcin, 

2Ber  ijl  ter  \mi  [oil  meiftern  ? 

4  Xarum  fprid)t  ©ott,  3di  mu^  auf  fein, 

Xic  2lrmen  fine  oerftbrct, 
31)r  ©cufjcn  tringt  ju  mir  f)erein, 

3^  ^ab'  i^r'  ^lag'  er^orct. 
SO^ein  l)eilfam  JCort  foil  auf  lem  $lan, 
®ctroft  unC  frif^  fie  grcifcn  an 

UnD  felit  tie  ^raft  Cer  Slrmcn. 

5  XaS  ©ilber  turc^^S  ^cucr  ficBenmat 

Sc»at)rt,  wire  lauter  funten: 
2tm  ©otteS  2Bort  man  warten  foH 

XeSglcid^n  alle  ©tunten: 
23  tuill  rurc^'3  ^rcuj  bcwal)ret  fein, 
Xa  wire  fein'  ilraft  ertannt  une  ©d}cin 

UnC  leudsft  ftarf  in  eie  2anle. 

6  Xa5  wotlft  tu,  ®ott,  bcwatiren  rein 

Biir  biefem  argen  QJ^fd^lcc^te, 
Une  la§  un^  bir  bcfo^len  fein, 

Tai  |td)'6  in  unsS  ni(St  fledjte, 
Der  gottlo^'  ipaup  fid)  um|er  fintt, 
2Bo  eicfe  lofe  2  cute  fine 

3tt  leinem  SSolf  er^aben. 


1  Look  down,  O  Lord,  from  heaven  behold, 

And  let  thy  pity  waken  ! 
How  few  the  flock  within  thy  fold. 

Neglected  and  forsaken  ! 
Almost  thou'lt  seek  for  faith  in  vain, 
And  those  who  should  thy  truth  maintain 

Tliy  Word  from  us  have  taken. 

2  With  frauds  which  they  themselves  invent 

Thy  truth  they  have  confounded  ; 
Their  hearts  are  not  with  one  consent 

On  thy  pure  doctrine  grounded  ; 
And,  whilst  they  gleam  with  outward  show. 
They  lead  thy  people  to  and  fro, 

In  error's  maze  astounded. 

3  God  surely  will  uproot  all  those 

With  vain  deceits  who  store  us. 
With  haughty  tongue  who  God  oppose, 

And  say,  "  Who'll  stand  before  us  ? 
By  right  or  might  we  will  prevail ; 
What  we  determine  cannot  fail, 

For  who  can  lord  it  o'er  us  ?" 

4  For  this,  saith  God,  I  will  arise, 

These  wolves  my  flock  are  rending  ; 
I've  heard  my  people's  bitter  sighs 

To  heaven  my  throne  ascending : 
Now  will  I  up,  and  set  at  rest 
Each  weary  soul  by  fraud  opprest. 

The  poor  with  might  defending. 

5  The  silver  seven  times  tried  is  pure 

From  all  adulteration  ; 
So,  through  God's  word,  shall  men  endure 

Each  trial  and  temptation  : 
Its  worth  gleams  brighter  through  the  cross. 
And,  purified  from  human  dross. 

It  shines  through  every  nation. 

6  Thy  truth  thou  wilt  preserve,  O  Lord, 

From  this  vile  generation  ; 
Make  us  to  lean  upon  thy  word, 

With  calm  anticipation. 
The  wicked  walk  on  every  side 
When,  'mid  thy  flock,  the  vile  abide 

In  power  and  exaltation. 


III.    S^  fpdi^t  ber  UntDcifcn  95hmb  m\)l 

The  Mouth  of  Fools  doth  God  confess. 

Psalm    XIV. — '''■Dixit  insipiens  in  corde  s2io,  Non  est  Deus." 

Melody,    Wittenberg,   1525.  Harmony  by  M.  Praetorius,  1610. 

, 1 U 


;i==q=: 


=1: 


5 


^ 


%^ 


■J^- 


A- 


=«=¥= 


12:^: 


The   mouth  of      fools   doth   God    con  -   fess, 


EEE^^^^E 


:tf=^r=S: 


:(?=?: 


i^^np: 


1^2: 


But    while   their    lips  draw    nigh      him 


:^=:FrS=:i=:S^P=l 


:p2: 


It: 


m^^ 


r 


:?== 


:^: 


r^^: 


:=1: 


-m        *l- 


-2=*-         TPl-       lit 
Their     heart     is 


tg: 


---^'=^- 


full 


of      wick  -  ed   -   ness.         And      all     their  deeds  de 


l^^t 


^=t 


4=: 


:?2: 


:p= 


-I* m- 


r — r 


:^=:^ 


ny 


him. 


=^: 


3^5 


lil^i^: 


zg~t 


*— ^: 


^-- 


Cor  -   rupt      are       they,      and       ev 


ry 


V ^= 


:p3i=:s: 


re-=;^: 


:p:ff: 


:^ 


iP^ 


A 


bom   -    i 


*^ 


ble 


il 


==S: 


deeds 


hath     done ; 


r=l: 


-=^ 


There 


£. 


not 


:=l: 


well 


-t: 


:t=: 


3^ 


=]: 


iffr^; 


do 


-ffl^- 


:t 


er. 

_C2_ 


2»  f.ri^t  Cer  Unmeifen  5}Junr  iroW: 
Xen  rcc^ten  ®Dtt  »ir  mcincn; 

Sod)  t|'t  itir  ^crj  UnglautencS  »o(I, 
9J?it  I^at  fie  i^n  cerncincn. 

3^r  SScfcn  ift  vcrtertet  jroar, 

Biir  ®ott  ijt  e5  ettt  ®raufl  gar, 
fig  tbut  i^r'r  Reiner  fein  gut. 


The  mouth  of  fools  doth  God  confess, 
But  while  their  lips  draw  nigh  him 

Their  heart  is  full  of  wickedness, 
And  all  their  deeds  deny  him. 

Corrupt  are  they,  and  every  one 

Abominable  deeds  hath  done  ; 
There  is  not  one  well-doer. 


THE    MOUTH    OF   FOOLS   DOTH   GOD    CONFESS. 


2  ©ott  fctbfl  com  ipimmcl  [al)  ^erab 

2luf  allcr  ^Jicnfchcrt  Winter, 
3u  fct)aucn  fie  cr  fid)  bci^ab, 

Db  cr  Sftn^'ii'^  n-^irl'  ftntcn, 
!Der  [ein'n  33crftan:  gcridjtct  batt 
•JOiit  iSrnft,  naA  («ottciS  SBortcn  tliat 

Unt  fragt  nadj  fciitem  SBillen, 

3  Xa  tvar  ^'JicmanP  auf  rcdjter  S3a^n, 

®ie  war'n  all'  aui?gefd^rUtcn ; 
Gin  3ctfr  gi";]  "<ict)  fcincm  SBa^n 

Unt)  ()iclt  iJcvIor''ne  ©itten. 
Si?  tliat  ibm  Reiner  tod)  fctit  gut, 
2Cie  woM  gar  imcI  bctrog  tcr  ^ut^, 

31)r  3;t)un  foUt'  ®Dtt  gcfaaeit. 

4  S}ie  lang  mollen  unmiffcnti  fcin 

Xic  foldie  ^2}Jul)  auflatcii, 
Unt  frcffcn  Cafiir  tas  SBoIt  mein 

Unti  naljr'ti  ftc^  mit  fci'm  ©d)acen  ? 
(SiJ  ftclit  ibr  Jraucn  nidjt  auf  ®ott, 
Sie  rufcn  il}m  nid^t  in  tcr  5totl), 

©ie  icoU'tt  fid)  fclbft  »crforgen. 


Darum  ifl  ibr  $icrj  nimmcr  ^id 
Unt  ftcl)t  alljcit  iu  5cr*tcn ; 

®ott  bci  ten  Brfiiimc"  Mcibcn  ivill, 
Xcm  ftc  mit  ®laubcn  g*'t)ord)cn. 

31)r  abcr  fc^ma()t  tc(i  Strmcn  9iatb, 

Unt  t)i3l)nct  atlciS,  n?a3  cr  fagt, 
Tafj  ®ott  fcin  Jroft  ift  worten. 


2Ber  foil  3^r«cl  t'f'"  Slrmcn 

3u  3ion  §ci(  criangcn  ? 
@ott  iuirt  fid)  fcin'iS  5Sol!'i3  erkrmcn 

Unt  lofcn,  fie  gcfangcn. 
XaiS  anrt  cr  tliun  turd)  fcincn  ©o^it, 
Xasjon  anrt  S^Jfi-^t  Sonne  ^a'n 

Unt  '^ix^i\  fi^  freucn. 


The  Lord  looked  down  from  his  high  tower 

On  all  mankind  below  him, 
To  see  if  any  owned  his  power, 

And  truly  sought  to  know  him ; 
Who  all  their  understanding  bent 
To  search  his  holy  Word,  intent 

To  do  his  will  in  earnest. 


But  none  there  was  who  walked  with  God, 

For  all  aside  had  slidden, 
Delusive  paths  of  folly  trod, 

And  followed  lusts  forbidden  ; 
Not  one  there  was  who  practiced  good. 
And  yet  they  deemed,  in  haughty  mood. 

Their  deeds  must  surely  please  him. 


How  long,  by  folly  blindly  led, 
Will  ye  oppress  the  needy. 

And  eat  my  people  up  like  bread  ? 
So  fierce  are  ye,  and  greedy ! 

In  God  they  put  no  trust  at  all, 

Nor  will  on  him  in  trouble  call, 
But  be  their  own  providers. 


Therefore  their  heart  is  never  still, 
A  falling  leaf  dismays  them  ; 

God  is  with  him  who  doth  his  will, 
Who  tmsts  him  and  obeys  Him  ; 

But  ye  the  poor  man's  hope  despise. 

And  laugh  at  him,  e'en  v.'hen  he  cries, 
That  God  is  his  sure  comfort. 


Who  shall  to  Israel's  outcast  race 
From  Zion  bring  salvation  ? 

God  will  himself  at  length  show  grace, 
And  loose  the  captive  nation  ; 

That  will  he  do  by  Christ  their  King ; 

Let  Jacob  then  be  glad  and  sing, 
And  Israel  be  joyful. 


10 


IV.    5(u^  ticfer  ^lotl)  ft^rei'  \^  511  bir. 

Out  of  the  Deep  I  Cry  to  Thee. 
Psalm  CXXX. — "  De  profundis  damavi  ad  te." 


First  Melody,  1525. 


Harmonized  by  Jon.   Seb.  Bach. 


— — I K-j — ^— I — y-y^ — I-T--I — I — ^-]-p-^ ^^^^-^n — I — I — '  — r 


( Out     of    the  deep  I      cry      to     thee ;     O     Lord  God,  hear  my     cry    -    ing :    )     p 
\  In  -  cline  thy  gra-ciousear    to      me,    Withpray'rto      thee  ap  -  ply   -    ing.     \ 


r      if    thou 


iE^=£: 


■*.;cLi?_-tt»- 


-» — W»- 


:p=P= 


-r  .'g^-. 


± 


P=?; 


?^EI 


^__^_Si 


--P^-j- 


1-.-J — V 


:^=S: 


:g=:i= 


0 


(•-':i: 


-•—?-:!•* 


^" 


I 


fix   thy  searching  eye     On      all    sin    and   in    -  i  -  qui  -  ty,  Who,  Lord,  can  stand  be- fore        thee? 

1  . . 

1 


It:: 


Second  Melody,  1544. 


^^-T^q=Fq==i=^ 


:3^ 


31=5= 


-»!—*- 


Harmonized  by  A.   IIaupt,   1869. 

J— 4- 


J, ^— — I— g;— t^i^    ^        J— ^-^-^^— ^— »— ^— L 


<  Out    of    the  deep    I      cry    to    thee;      O   Lord  God,  hear  my   cry   -   '"g  =  |.  poj.   if  thou  fix  thy 
]    In -cline  thy  gra-ciousear     to      me,  Withpray'rto    thee   ap  -  ply   -    ing.  J  ^ 


S 


■> H — tH — m — F- 


■i-H 


I       I       I 


ES=^^^^^^E^ 


i^=il|: 


■^— ^— J— 5=^-»--l— °^ 


searching  eye         On      all     sin     and     in    -   i    -   qui-  ty,       Who,  Lord,  can  stand  be    -  fore     thee? 


±z 


P=i-- 


r— "r^ 


5lu^  tiefer  9lot()  ft^rci'  id)  511  bir. 

Out  of  the  Deep  I  Cry  to  Thee. 


11 


Slud  tiefer  SRott)  f^rei'  id)  ju  tir, 
§err  ®ott,  er^or'  mein  Sftufen, 

Eein  gntoig'  Di)Xtn  te^r  gu  mir, 
Unt)  meiner  33itt'  fie  bffncn. 

Tenn  \o  tu  wiOft  rai5  fc^cn  an, 

Sas  ©line'  lint  llnrcd)t  ifi  ciet^an, 
2Cer  tann,  ^err,  »or  lir  Heikn  ? 


Set  lir  gilt  niMi  tenn  ®nat^  unt  ®unft 

Xie  ©iinte  ju  »crgeben. 
Q.i  tft  toc^  unfer  2;bun  umfonfl, 

Stuc^  in  tern  bcften  Seben. 
SSor  cir  5^icmanC  fid)  riibmcn  lann, 
Tti  mu§  ti(^  fiir^ten  3cter»nann 

Unt  teiner  ®nali  leben. 


Xarum  auf  ©ott  »i(l  l)offen  idi, 
2luf  mein  SSerCienft  nidjt  bauen, 

2luf  il)n  mein  iperj  foil  laffcn  fid\ 
UnC  feiner  ©iite  traiicn, 

Tie  mir  jufagt  fein  wcrt()c5  S3ort, 

'Lai  ift  mein  3:roft  unt  trcuer  $ort, 
X:e3  and  ic^  alljeit  t)arren. 

Unt)  oB  e3  wal)vt  bi3  in  tie  5'?ad)t 
Unt)  wicter  an  ten  ^Jlorgen, 

Tod)  foil  mein  ^erj  on  ©ottec  "^ad^t 
23erjmeifeln  nic^t  nod)  forgcn, 

©0  tl)u^  S^rael  rcdtcr  iJtrt, 

Ter  aui3  tern  (Seift  cr^euget  wart, 
Unt  feined  ®ott'iJ  erl)arre. 


D6  bei  uns  ifl  ter  ©iintcn  siel, 
33ei  ©ott  ifl  ciet  mcbr  ©naten ; 

©ein'  ipant  ju  '^elfen  ^at  fein  ^id, 
2Bie  gro§  and)  fci  ber  ©(^aben. 

Gr  ift  aUein  ber  gute  §irt, 

Ter  ^ixad  erio  en  juirb 
2lu3  feinen  ©iinten  oflen. 


Out  of  the  deep  I  cry  to  thee  ; 

O  Lord  God,  hear  my  crying  : 
Incline  thy  gracious  ear  to  me, 

With  prayer  to  thee  applying. 
For  if  thou  fix  thy  searching  eye 
On  all  sin  and  iniquity, 

Who,  Lord,  can  stand  before  thee  ? 


But  love  and  grace  with  thee  prevail, 

O  God,  our  sins  forgiving ; 
The  holiest  deeds  can  naught  avail 

Of  all  before  thee  living. 
Before  thee  none  can  boast  him  clear ; 
Therefore  must  each  thy  judgment  fear, 

And  live  on  thy  compassion. 


For  this,  my  hope  in  God  shall  rest. 
Naught  building  on  my  merit ; 

My  heart  confides,  of  him  possest, 
His  goodness  stays  my  spirit. 

His  precious  word  assureth  me  ; 

My  solace,  my  sure  rock  is  he, 
Whereon  my  soul  abideth. 

And  though  I  wait  the  livelong  night 
And  till  the  morn  returneth, 

My  heart  undoubting  trusts  his  might 
Nor  in  impatience  mourneth. 

Born  of  his  Spirit,  Israel 

In  the  right  way  thus  fareth  well. 
And  on  his  God  reposeth. 


What  though  our  sins  are  manifold  ? 

Supreme  his  mercy  reigneth  ; 
No  limit  can  his  hand  withhold. 

Where  evil  most  obtaineth. 
He  the  good  Shepherd  is  alone, 
Who  Israel  will  redeem  and  own, 

Forgiving  all  transgression. 


12 

By  Help  of  God  I   fain  would  tell. 

A  Song  of  the  Two  Christian  Martyrs  burnt  at  Brussels  by  the  Sophists  of  Louvain  in  the  year 

MDXXII  [July  I,  1523J. 
Melody,   1525.  Harmony  by  M.  Praetorius,  1610. 


l^^g^zSES^^ 


-G>- 


P-*^^- 


"^f 


:2^-jf^=^=^=  :^ 


--^- 


t 


-TZ) — cp- 


:1^;q[ 


--^- 


=^-=^ 


^ 


wm^^ 


\    Ba-  help  of    God      I       fain    would  tell  A    new    and    won  -  drous    sto      -       ry 

(  And  sing  a      mar  -  vel      that       be  -  fell  To    hi 


9. 


S^ 


^  -(^  -<^  -^  -^- 


is    great  praise  and      glo 


I 


ry.  { 
ry-   S 


:i=; 


r  i»— IS. — IS- 


:^: 


:t=:U^ 


-p— »- 


-f^- 


-t^ 


:;^^ 


?2z=-p — <^ 


a 


^=1^=1^: 


==^=--g=H= 


i=P=i=^= 


iz::^-: 


^^ 


:^= 


-t^ 


:z^: 


« 


At   Brussels         in       the      Ne  -  ther  -  lands 


He    hath    His      ban   -    ner    lift 

^ 


-ts — I- 


-!=:2 fg-gs. p. 


-IS- 


r- 


=^— ^-tp 


-P— I H 


~-^ 


:?2: 


:=|: 


i^ 


=f^^g=*=g==?j=^=g==^=g 


ed, 


^-- 


^= 


-■st- 


To       show       his 


i^: 


-(=2- 


ders 


by 


the 


hands 


-C^- 


Of       two       youths, 


'-^ 


-is>- 


-ts~ 


r 


r 


:g: 


:^: 


:t: 


-IS- 


:^: 


=1= 


=^= 


:=1: 


t  — " 

high     -    ly         gift 


r 


^- 


ed 


Ei^E?E 


:xi: 


4=-. 


VH 1- 


:s2i 


:t=; 


:^ 


f=r 


With    rich     and    heav'n   -  ly 

-^     ^.     -fz 

— I ts 1 — 


:& 


grac    -     es. 


T^-- 


-j^^-i 


122:; 


13 


By  Help  of  Ood  I  fain  would  tell. 


I  iStrt  ttcucS  SteC  wir  ^c6cu  an, 
Dad  wait'  ®ctt  unfcr  incrre, 
3u  flngen  road  ©ott  ^at  gct^an 

3u  [cinem  806  unt  S^rc. 
3u  23ru)[el  in  tern  ^iicterlanc 

2Col)l  turd)  ^roccn  junge  ^nabcn 
.f;at  cr  fctn  2Cunr>cr  g'mac^t  k!annt, 
Xie  cr  mit  fcinen  ©atcn 
©0  reic^Ud)  ^at  gejieret. 


2  Xcr  (Erfi'  redjt  roobi  So^anned  ^eift, 
So  rcid)  an  ©ottcd  $)uttcn; 
®ein  Sruter  ^cinridj  nad)  tent  ®eijl, 

(£in  red^ter  Sl)rtft  ot^n'  ©diulten. 
3Son  ticfer  2BcIt  gefdjteten  fmt, 
toie  l)a''n  tie  ^'ron'  crroorbcn, 
9ted)t  roie  tie  frommen  ©ottcd  ^'int 
%ixx  fetn  K^oxt  fint  geftorkn, 
©etn'  SJtdrt'rer  fint  fie  roorten. 


3  Xcr  altc  Seint  |le  fangcn  Iie§, 
lirfdjrecft  fie  lang  mit  Xraucn, 
Xa3  2Cort  ©ott  man  fie  Icnfcn  l}ie^,. 

■Jinit  Sift  m6:i  woUV  fie  tauben, 
33on  Sbwen  ter  ©opbiftcn  cici, 

"^Slit  il)rcr  ^unft  »cr(orcn, 
55erfamme(t  cr  ju  ticfcm  ©pielj 
Xcr  ©eift  fie  mad;t  ju  3:l)oren, 
©ie  fonntcn  nid)td  gcroinnen. 


4  Sie  fungen  jiif,  pe  fungcn  fau'r, 
5?crfud)tcn  man(^e  Siflen ; 
Xie  itnaben  ftantcn  rote  cin'  ?!}?auV, 

SSerad^ften  tie  ©opt)ificn. 
1:in  altcn  5"nt  tad  fetjt  »crtro§, 

Xa§  er  war  ii&erwunten 
SSon  folc&en  Sunken,  fr  fo  <^ro§ ; 
Gr  wart  isotl  3oi"n  son  ©tuntcn, 
©etac^t'  pe  ju  serbrennen. 


I  By  help  of  God  I  fain  would  tell 
A  new  and  wondrous  story, 
And  sing  a  marvel  that  befell 

To  his  great  praise  and  glory. 
At  Brussels  in  the  Netherlands 

He  hath  his  banner  lifted, 
To  show  his  wonders  by  the  hands 
Of  two  youths,  highly  gifted 
With  rich  and  heavenly  graces. 


2  One  of  these  youths  was  called  John, 

And  Henry  was  the  other  ; 
Rich  in  the  grace  of  God  was  one, 

A  Christian  true  his  brother. 
For  God's  dear  Word  they  shed  their  blood, 

And  from  the  world  departed 
Like  bold  and  pious  sons  of  God  ; 

Faithful  and  lion-hearted, 

They  won  the  crown  of  martyrs. 

3  The  old  Arch-fiend  did  them  immure. 

To  terrify  them  seeking  ; 
They  bade  them  God's  dear  \\^ord  abjure, 

And  fain  would  stop  their  speaking. 
From  Louvain  many  Sophists  came. 

Deep  versed  in  human  learning, 
God's  Spirit  foiled  them  at  their  game 

Their  pride  to  folly  turning. 
They  could  not  but  be  losers. 

4  They  spake  them  fair,  they  spake  them  foul, 

Their  sharp  devices  trying. 
Like  rocks  stood  firm  each  brave  young  soul 

The  Sophists'  art  defying. 
The  enemy  waxed  fierce  in  hate. 

And  for  their  life-blood  thirsted  ; 
He  fumed  and  chafed  that  one  so  great 

Should  by  two  babes  be  worsted, 
And  straightway  sought  to  burn  them. 


14 


BY   HELP    OF    GOD    I  FAIN    WOULD    TELL. 


5  <£ie  rautten  ^^^n'n  Ca5  ^lo|lert(cit, 
i;ie  2Bei^'  fte  if)n'n  auc^  no^men ; 
Tie  Jlnabm  roarcn  rc3  Bercit, 

©le  fprad)cn  fro^Ii^ :  2(men  I 
©ie  canften  it)rem  SSater,  @ott, 

Sa§  fte  loiS  foUtcn  werten 
2;e3  3:eufel3  Savoenfpiel  unc  ©pott, 
i;arin  Jurd)  fal|d)e  23crCen 
Xie  SBelt  er  gar  tctreuget. 


6  Xa  fd)tcft  ®ott  turd?  fetn  ®nat)'  alfo, 
l;ap  fie  rcdt  ^^rieftcr  irorten: 
©id?  I'clbft  itim  mu§ten  opfcrn  ta 
Unc  gct)'n  im  St)rtften  Drten, 
T;er  JDelt  ganj  aBgeftorben  [ein, 

'Z\t  $cu^elei  ablegen, 
3uin  $tmmel  fommen  frei  unti  rein, 
£ie  SOU'ndjcrei  aucfcgeii 
Unc  S!}^enfd^cn  2;anD  :^ie  laffett. 


7  9J^an  fc^rieb  if)n'n  fiir  ciii  Srieflein  Hein, 
XaS  t)ie§  man  fie  fcllft  Icfen, 
Xie  ©tiid'  fie  jcigten  allc  trcin, 
25a>5  ilir  ®Iaub'  mar  gcmcfcn. 
Xcr  liijcbfte  3rrtt)unt  tiefcr  war: 

9J^an  mup  allcin  ®ott  glauben, 
Xer  '3)?em'cb  leugt  unt  trcugt  immeriar, 
Xem  foil  man  nidt3  ucrtrauen; 
Xe^  mu^ten  fie  serbrennen. 


8  '^Xitx  gro§e  ^eur  pe  jiintUen  (xxi, 
Xie  jlnabcn  fie  ^cr  brac^ten, 
S3  na^m  grop  3Bunter  3ftermann, 

Xa§  fie  fold)'  5^cin  t>crad]f  ten, 

'W\.i  greuren  fie  fid)  gaben  trein, 

9)iit  ©otte^  Sob  unc  ©ingen, 

Xer  ?i}iut^  wart  ten  ©opi)i^en  tleitt 

giir  tiefen  neucn  Xingen, 

Xa  ft^  @ott  lie^  |o  mcrfcn. 


9  Xer  ©c^impf  fie  nun  gereuet  t)at, 
©ic ioollten''^  gern  fdjon  madden; 
©ie  t|iirn  ni^t  rii^men  fic^  ter  3:f)at 
©ie  bergen  faft  tie  ©a^en, 


5  Their  monkish  garb  from  them  they  take, 
And  gown  of  ordination  ; 
The  youths  a  cheerful  Amen  spake, 

And  showed  no  hesitation. 
They  thanked  their  God  that  by  his  aid 

They  now  had  been  denuded 
Of  Satan's  mock  and  masquerade, 
Whereby  he  had  deluded 

The  world  with  false  pretences. 


6  Thus  by  the  power  of  grace  they  were 
True  priests  of  Gods  own  making, 
Who  offered  up  themselves  e'en  there, 

Christ's  holy  orders  taking  ; 
Dead  to  the  world,  they  cast  aside 

Hypocrisy's  sour  leaven, 
That  penitent  and  justified 

They  might  go  clean  to  heaven, 
And  leave  all  monkish  follies. 


7  They  then  were  told  that  they  must  read 
A  note  which  was  dictated  ; 
They  straightway  wrote  their  fate  and  creed, 

And  not  one  jot  abated. 
Now  mark  their  heresy  !  "  We  must 

In  God  be  firm  believers ; 
In  mortal  men  not  put  our  trust, 
For  they  are  all  deceivers ;" 
For  this  they  must  be  burned  ! 


8  Two  fires  were  lit ;  the  youths  were  brought. 
But  all  were  seized  with  wonder 
To  see  them  set  the  flames  at  naught. 

And  stood  as  struck  with  thunder. 
With  joy  they  came  in  sight  of  all. 

And  sang  aloud  God's  praises  ; 
The  Sophists'  courage  waxdd  small 
Before  such  wondrous  traces 
Of  God's  almighty  finger. 


9  The  scandal  they  repent,  and  would 
Right  gladly  gloss  it  over  ; 
They  dare  not  boast  their  deed  of  blood. 
But  seek  the  stain  to  cover. 


BY  HELP    OF    GOD    I  FAIN  WOULD    TELL- 


15 


Xie  ©c^aitC'  im  §erjen  bei§ct  fie 

They  feel  the  shame  within  their  breast, 

Unl)  tlagen'S  i^r'n  ©encffen, 

And  charge  therewith  each  other ; 

Xoc^  fann  ter  ©eift  nidit  )'d)ir»eigen  ^iej 

But  now  the  Spirit  cannot  rest, 

!De3  Jpabcli  33Iut  sergoffen, 

For  Abel  'gainst  his  brother 

S^  mu^  ren  ^ain  melcen. 

Doth  cry  aloud  for  vengeance. 

lo  l;ie  Slf^en  WttI  ni^t  laffen  a^, 

10  Their  ashes  will  not  rest ;  world-wide 

®te  [taubt  in  atlen  2antien; 

They  fly  through  every  nation. 

y;ie  t)ilit  fciit  Sa(^,  £od),  ©rub'  nod)  ®rab, 

No  cave  nor  grave,  no  turn  nor  tide, 

(£ie  ma^t  ten  S^itii'  3U  ©c^anten. 

Can  hide  th'  abomination. 

Xie  er  im  2ebm  turc^  ten  'iOfcrt 

The  voices  which  with  cruel  hands 

3u  I'dja^eigcn  bat  getrungen, 

They  put  to  silence  living, 

Die  mu^  cr  toct  en  allem  Drt 

Are  heard,  though  dead,  throughout  all  lands 

iSJIit  allcr  Stimm'  unl  3""9ftt 

Their  testimony  giving, 

@ar  frij^lid)  lajfen  fingen. 

And  loud  hosannas  singing. 

II  5'lo(^  faiJen  fie  it)r  2ugcn  nic^t, 

1 1  From  lies  to  lies  they  still  proceed, 

'Lin  gro^en  9)iorC  gu  fd)miiden, 

And  feign  forthwith  a  story 

@ie  ge^en  fiir  ein  falfd)  ®eti^t, 

To  color  o'er  the  murderous  deed  ; 

3^r  ©'wiffcn  t^ut  jie  triicEen, 

Their  conscience  pricks  them  sorely. 

Xie  ^peiPgen  ©ott'iS  an6,  n<x&j  Hm  JoD 

These  saints  of  God  e'en  after  death 

3Son  i^n'n  gclaftcrt  ivcrtcn, 

They  slandered,  and  asserted 

©ie  fagen:  in  nx  Ic^tcn  9iotI) 

The  youths  had  with  their  latest  breath 

Tie  ^naben  nods  auf  Srtcn 

Confessed  and  been  converted. 

©id)  foden  {)a'n  umfc^ret. 

Their  heresy  renouncing. 

12  "Tie  la^  man  liigen  immcrt)in, 

1 2  Then  let  them  still  go  on  and  lie, 

©ie  ^aben''^  teinen  ^^romnien, 

They  cannot  win  a  blessing  ; 

2Bir  foUcn  lanfen  ©ott  tarin, 

And  let  us  thank  God  heartily, 

©ein  2Bort  ift  ivicrertommcn. 

His  Word  again  possessing. 

Ter  ©cmmcr  ift  l)att  fiir  ter  Z^nx 

Summer  is  even  at  our  door, 

tix  ©inter  ift  cergangen, 

The  winter  now  has  vanished. 

Die  jarten  S31iimlein  ge^n  {jerfitr: 

The  tender  flowerets  spring  once  more. 

Der  ta^  t)at  angefangcn, 

And  he,  who  winter  banished. 

ttx  wirl)  ed  wo^^l  soUenten. 

Will  send  a  happy  summer. 

16 


YI.    9?uii  fomm,  bcr  §c[bcii  §ei(anb. 

Saviour  of  the  Heathen,  known. 

From  the  Ambrosian  Christmas  Hymn,  "  Veni,  Redemptor,  Gentium" 


Melody  derived  from  the 
Ambrosian  original,  1525. 


Harmony  from  "  The  Choral  Book  for  England," 
by  Wm.  Sterndale  Bennett  and  Otto  Goldschmidt,  1865. 


EE: 


-^-=:^-- 


-A— 


^=t^^=^ 


— — 1 — I — I- 


-m- 


3*=r=i: 


■^ 


I 

Sav  -  iour      of       the        hea  -  then,  known 


■m=:^- 


s: 


It 


As      the    prom-ised      vir    -    gin's    Son; 


-*.v 


-^ 


b-t: 


:^- 


iH 


I 


_, m        M ^ — P^ ^      I — ^ H —  I  I — ^ ^ — 


==1: 


-(S- 


Come,  thou    won  -  der         of         the       earth,         God       or  -  dained  thee       such       a        birth. 


-rL^^^pL^Pi- 


itn 


4=: 


S^^^=i: 


:t=z:z=t 


r    ^L— ^i— g- 


-i^-J-^- 


:?tr=r 


-Jzz 


--^i- 


:^ 


1  SiJun  fomm,  icr  j;citcn  ipeilanP, 
Xer  Sungfvaucn  JlinJ  crfannt, 
Da§  fid)  tBunCcr  a(Ie  SCelt, 
Q)ott  I'ol^'  ®eburt  i()m  befteUt. 

2  9Iic^t  son  3}?ann'5  33Iut  noii  son  ^(i\i^, 
2l(Ieitt  »on  tern  kirgen  @cift 

3ft  ®otVi  SBort  worcett  cin  2JJcnf(^, 
Unb  Hu^t  eiit  gru^t  ffieibe^  gleifd). 


3  Der  Sungfrau  2eib  fdjirangcr  warti 
£od)  Hieb  ^cufd)t)eit  rein  bewa^rt, 
2eu^t  ^^crfiir  manc^  3;ugenb  f^on, 
©ott  ta  war  in  feinem  3:bron. 


I  Saviour  of  the  heathen,  known 
As  the  promised  virgin's  Son  ; 
Come  thou  wonder  of  the  earth, 
God  ordained  thee  such  a  birth. 


2  Not  of  flesh  and  blood  the  son. 
Offspring  of  the  Holy  One, 
Born  of  Mary  ever-blest, 
God  in  flesh  is  manifest. 


3  Cherished  is  the  Holy  Child 
By  the  mother  undefiled ; 
In  the  virgin,  full  of  grace, 
God  has  made  his  dwelling-place. 


SAVIOUR    OF    THE    HEATH  EX,    KNOWN. 


17 


4  Gr  ging  au3  ter  hammer  fetn, 
Xem  fon'glidscn  Saal  fo  rein, 
®ott  von  2lrt  unt  9)ienfd}  ein  ^elo 
Sein'n  S3eg  er  ju  laufen  eilt. 

4  Lo  !  he  comes  !  the  Lord  of  all 
Leaves  his  bright  and  royal  hall ; 
God  and  man,  with  giant  force, 
Hastening  to  run  his  course. 

5  ©ein  2auf  fam  »om  SSatcr  ^er 
UnD  fe^rt  wietcr  junt  23atcr, 
gu^r  binutttcr  ju  rer  Jpod' 
UnD  wicccr  ju  ®otteiJ  <£tu^l. 

5  To  the  Father  whence  he  came 
He  returns  with  brighter  fame  \ 
Down  to  hell  he  goes  alone, 
Then  ascends  to  God's  high  throne. 

6  i;er  bu  Hft  tern  25atcr  gleid), 
gul)r  l}inau5  ten  Sieg  im  Bteifti?, 
Xa§  lein  etoig  ©ottciS  ©'nmlt 
3n  un^  tas  franf  gleifc^  cntklt. 

6  Thou,  the  Father's  equal,  win 
Victory  in  the  flesh  o'er  sin  ; 
So  shall  man,  though  weak  and  frail, 
By  the  indwelling  God  prevail. 

7  Tetn'  ^rippcn  glanjt  ^ctl  unb  fkr, 
Die  iJlaAt  gictt  ein  neu  Sidjt  tar, 
Snnfel  mu§  nid)t  lommen  t'rein 
Der  @laub'  bleibt  immer  im  S^cin. 

7  On  thy  lowly  manger  night 
Sheds  a  pure  unwonted  light ; 
Darkness  must  not  enter  here, 
Faith  abides  in  sunshine  clear. 

8  2ot»  fci  ©ott  tern  SSater  g'tt)an, 
2o&  I'ci  ©ott  tern  cin'gen  So^n, 
Scb  I'ci  ©ott  tern  t^eiPgen  ®eift, 
3mmer  unt  in  Swigfeit. 

8  Praise  be  to  the  Father  done, 
Praise  be  to  the  only  Son, 
Praises  to  the  Spirit  be. 
Now  and  to  eternit}% 

18 


YII.    Priftum  ujir  foflcn  lokn  fc^oiu 

Now  praise  we  Christ,  the  Holy  One. 

From  the  Hymn  '■'■A  solis  ortHs  cardine" 

The  Original  Latin  Melody.  Harmony  by  M.  Praetorius,   l6og. 


'■^- 


W 


-P — — H- 


A J- 


-gz=:tz=^^t^t=S 


— 1- 


-^= 


s> 


* M — |— ^ • 

Now   praise  we    Christ,   the      Ho  -  ly       One,        The     spot -less  vir  -  gin      Ma  -  ry's    Son, 


-h— r 


:^^ 


:^: 


:p=*; 


ii 


-^    qt    :g:    ^     .^.    .^. 


m 


=:|: 


:i=:^ 


«i — -^ — ^- 


^=S: 


:1=1^ 


— — 9 — *^^    '     i- ^ — LK — « — m>' 


4^=1: 


1=4= 


=fl: 


m-^-ai: 


fW 


Far     as     the    bless-ed     sun   doth  shine.       E'en    to    the  world's  re  -  mote  con 


fine. 


:f^^_ 


ZE=iZZ=t 


Si 


\=r- 


%—m- 


w=x^ 


■^ 


=p=5 


M*i 


■^ ■t^ated' 


'-.m:^- 


^^ 


r^i^^s^. 


I  S^riftum  tuir  fotlcn  loben  fc^on 
Ter  rcinen  ^o^i^  9J?anen  Sot^n, 
(£d  treit  tie  licbe  Sonne  leucfct't 
Unt)  an  atler  2i>elt  Snte  reic^t. 


2  Xer  felig  ©(ibpfer  aller  Xing' 
3og  an  cin'o  ^ne&tec  2ci6  gering, 
Xa§  er  ta3  gleifc^  tur4'5  Sleifd?  erwiirb', 
UnC  fein'  ©efi^bpf  nidtt  att'g  »ertM\ 


3  Xie  giittlic^  %\\<xV  ijom  .'oimmcl  gro§ 
®id>  in  tie  fcufcbe  '3)?uttcr  go§; 
Sin  ?!J?agtIcin  trug  ein  beimli^  ^fant, 
Xa^  ter  9Iatur  war  unbefannt. 


I  Now  praise  we  Christ,  the  Holy  One, 
The  spotless  virgin  Mary's  Son, 
Far  as  the  blessdd  sun  doth  shine, 
E'en  to  the  world's  remote  confine. 


2  He,  who  himself  all  things  did  make, 
A  servant's  form  vouchsafed  to  take. 
That  He  as  man  mankind  might  win, 
And  save  His  creatures  from  their  sin. 


3  The  grace  of  God,  th' Almighty  Lord, 
On  the  chaste  mother  was  outpoured  ; 
A  virgin  pure  and  undefiled 
In  wondrous  wise  conceived  a  child. 


NOl'V   PRAISE     WE    CHRIST,     THE    HOLY    ONE. 


19 


4  Xai?  jiic^tiij  ^ausS  te5  iperjens  jart 

4  The  holy  maid  became  th'  abode 

®ar  bale  ein  3:cmpcl  ®ottc^  warf, 

And  temple  of  the  living  God ; 

Tie  fein  9J?ann  rii^ret  noc^  crfannt', 

And  she,  who  knew  not  man,  was  blest 

SSoii  ®ott'>5  SCort  man  fie  |'d)»anger  fant. 

With  God's  own  Word  made  manifest. 

5  l;ie  etle  SUiutter  ^at  gebor'n, 

5  The  noble  mother  bare  a  Son, 

Eeit  ®abricl  ver^ic§  jusorn, 

For  so  did  Gabriel's  promise  run, 

Ten  *£anct  So^ann'^  mit  ©pringen  jcigt, 

Whom  John  confest  and  leapt  with  joy, 

Ta  er  no^  lag  im  MwiUx  2cib. 

Ere  yet  the  mother  knew  her  boy. 

6  Sr  lag  im  §cu  mit  Slrmut^  gro§, 

6  In  a  rude  mjinger,  stretched  on  hay. 

Xic  .Slrippctt  l}art  i6n  nid)t  Bcvtrof, 

In  poverty  content  he  lay  ; 

SS  wart)  ein  Ucine  '2)JiId)  fcin  (Spcip, 

With  milk  was  fed  the  Lord  of  all, 

Xer  niefein  33ijglein  ^ungern  Uo^. 

Who  feeds  the  ravens  when  they  call. 

7  l;e«  <pimmeli5  S^or'  fid)  freuen  trob, 

7  Th'  angelic  choir  rejoice,  and  raise 

Unt)  tie  Sngcl  fingcn  ®ott  2ob, 

Their  voice  to  God  in  songs  of  praise ; 

l;cn  armen  ^irtcn  Wirt  ccrmelt't 

To  humble  shepherds  is  proclaimed 

Xer  §irt  unt)  ©(^Bpfer  aller  SBelt. 

The  Shepherd  who  the  world  hath  framed. 

8  Sob,  G^r  unt  I;an!  fei  tir  gcfagt, 

8  Honor  to  thee,  0  Christ,  be  paid, 

6l)rifte  gebor^n  »on  reinen  ^IJJagt), 

Pure  offspring  of  a  holy  maid. 

"J^it  2?ater  unD  tern  IieiPgcn  ®eip 

With  Father  and  with  Holy  Ghost, 

3Son  nun  an  bi^  in  Swigfeit  1 

Till  time  in  time's  abyss  be  lost. 

20 


VIII.    moM  fciTt  bu,  3efu  (£^rift 

All  Praise  to  Jesus'  liallowed  Js^aine. 

TAe  first  stanza  an  ancient  German  Christmas  Hymn.     Six  stanzas  added  by  Luther. 

Ancient  German  Melody,  in  Walter,  1525.  Harmotty  by  A.   Haupt,  1869. 


A- 


t) 


All 


praise      to 


Je 


12^: 


:p=:^a= 


^ 


3^=E:: 


hal    -    lowed    name, 
-g- « ^_ 


± 


-^21 


Who       of 


:?•= 


vir    -    gin 


1 

=1 

— 1 

1 

r- J— 

1 

1 

^ 



--H- 

J  ■■ 

/?> 

5 

— ^ 

pure 

be     -     came 

— 5— 

True 

— •! — 
man 

r  "^ 

— Si 

— 5 — 

for 

— ^=- 

J — 

us! 

-*- 
— 1= 

-10 

The 

■m- 

an 

— ^ 

■     gels 

1 

1 — - 

r 

sing 

/TV 

1 

As 

^ 

r— 

r 

:    ^ 

1^ 

— » — 

1 

-i 

:  r== 

1 

1 

1 

— 1 

1 

:1=:=t 


J— I     I- 


-^ 1 9 i» L-^ U_ 


-0-- 


r^-- 


-:^^ 


the       glad       news      to        earth     they       bring Hal    -   le 


-^w- 


■^*1* H- 1 


lu 


-I 1 g^bf=r— r=i:^^B 


jah! 


1  ©clobet  fei^ft  tu,  3cfu  Sbrtjl, 
Tii§  tu  ?i}Jcni'c^  gcborcn  Hft 

SSon  cincr  3ungfrau,  tag  tft  tra^r, 
■^e^  freuct  fi(^  ter  Sngel  8*aar. 

2  DeS  cttj'gcn  5?atcr5  eittjig  ^int 
3egt  man  in  ter  ^rippen  fintt, 
3n  tmfer  arrne^  (^Icifd)  unt  33(ut 
IBcrneicet  ft(^  tas  etvig  ®ut. 

^Vrioleid. 


1  All  praise  to  Jesus'  hallowed  name 
Who  of  virgin  pure  became 

True  man  for  us  !  The  angels  sing 
As  the  glad  news  to  earth  they  bring. 
Hallelujah ! 

2  Th'  eternal  Father's  only  Son 
For  a  manger  leaves  his  throne. 
Disguised  in  our  poor  flesh  and  blood 
See  now  the  everlasting  Good. 

Hallelujah! 


ALL    PRAISE     TO    JESUS'    HALLOWED    NAME. 


21 


3  Xctt  allcr  SCett  ^rei^  nie  kfc^Io^, 
2)er  Uegt  in  2J?anen  ©^oof , 

Sr  ifl  eitt  ^inllcin  wortien  flein, 
l;er  afle  i;ing  erpit  atletn. 

4  Taa  cwig  2ic^t  ge:^t  ta  I)erein, 
®ltt  Ccr  5BeIt  cin'u  ncucn  (Herein; 
gg  leuc^t't  wol^l  mitten  in  ter  ?Rad)t 
UnD  und  teg  2i(ite5  Winter  madjt. 

^priolcis. 

5  Xer  ©o^n  teS  55ater«,  ®ott  con  2lrt, 
Gin  ©afl  in  ter  SJcrlet  warti, 

Unt  fiil}rt  uni$  aui  tern  Sammert^al; 
Sr  mac^t  unS  Srbcn  in  fei^m  ©aat. 
^i^rioleis. 

6  Sr  ifl  auf  Srten  lommen  arm, 
2)a§  er  unfer  fic^  erbarm', 

Unt)  in  tcm  iptmmcl  mai^ct  reic^ 
Unt  feinen  liekn  Sngein  gteic^. 

^i^rioleiiJ. 

7  Dag  :^at  er  aUcs  uni  gpt^an, 
®ein'  gro§'  £icF  ju  jeigcn  an. 
l;e§  frcu^  fid)  alle  St)ri|'tent}eit 
Unl!  tianf'  i^m  beS  in  Swigfeit. 

^Vrioleig. 


3  He  whom  the  world  could  not  inwrap 
Yonder  lies  in  Mary's  lap ; 

He  is  become  an  infant  small, 
Who  by  his  might  upholdeth  all. 
Hallelujah ! 

4  Th'  eternal  Light,  come  down  from  heaven, 
Hath  to  us  new  sunshine  given  ; 

It  shineth  in  the  midst  of  night, 
And  maketh  us  the  sons  of  light. 
Hallelujah ! 

5  The  Father's  Son,  God  everblest. 
In  the  world  became  a  guest ; 

He  leads  us  from  this  vale  of  tears, 
And  makes  us  in  his  kingdom  heirs. 
Hallelujah ! 

6  He  came  to  earth  so  mean  and  poor, 
Man  to  pity  and  restore. 

And  make  us  rich  in  heaven  above. 
Equal  with  angels  through  his  love. 
Hallelujah ! 

7  All  this  he  did  to  show  his  grace: 
To  our  poor  and  sinful  race  ;, 
For  this  let  Christendom  adore 
And  praise  his  name  for  evermore. 

Hallelujah  1 


22 


IX.    (£(jrift  lag  in  ^obesknbem 

Christ  was  laid  in  Death's  strong  Bands. 

"  Christ  ist  erstanden." — \Gebessert.      D.    Martin   Luther.] 


Melody  derived  from  thai  of 
the  older  hymn,  1525. 


Harmony  by  Wm.  Sterndale  Bennett 
Otto  Goldschmitt,  1S65. 


and 


-4=v- 


^- 


-m-==A- 


:i=^ 


^ 


^^ 


(Christ..         was      laid     in  Death's  Strong  bands  For  our     trans  -  gres  -  sions     giv 
J  Risen,..          at      God's  right    hand   he  stands  And  brings   us       life      from      heav 
'  I  . 

w>'    I    I* ^' « 0 


It: 


±1: 


?E3^ 


:t: 


I ^"» hz- 


--^- 


^- 


en, 
en 


:| 


::1: 


There  -  fore   let 


:=i: 


:q: 


:■?: 


joy 


d=4=F 


^iglUP 


ful 


be,      Prais  -  ing     God     right      thank 


-« m 1 — ■ — ^ 


^    ^     — ^- 


:f?==«: 


=P=:fi 


^= 


ful    -   ly 


-r 


:!= 


'--r- 


-1=: 


=^: 


Sr 


*^# 


:=!-= 


With       loud    songs      of       Hal 


le   -   lu  -   jah  ! 


-^ — ^- 

I 

Hal    -    le 

_J_J?*_ 


lu 

I 


jah! 


-^-^- 


:tz=Et 


:^:=^: 


ipz: 


1  Sbri|l  lag  in  3;otCc6antm 

3uv  iinfer''  Siinti''  gcgebcn; 
S;cr  ifl  wicCer  crftanren 

Unb  I)at  uns  bradbt  taS  Scten: 
Xf^  wir  I'oKcn  fro^Iii^  fein, 
©ott  loben  unt  tanftar  fein, 

Unli  fingen  ipalleluja  I 

^aUeluja ! 

2  Ten  Job  9?icmanb  ^tuingen  fonnt' 

Sci  alien  5J?enfd>cn!tnbern  j 
XaS  macfct  ci(Ie>5  unfcr'  ©iinb', 
^ein'  Unfd^ult)  »ar  ju  ftnten. 


r 


m 


-t 


1  Christ  was  laid  in  Death's  strong  bands 

For  our  transgressions  given. 
Risen,  at  God's  right  hand  lie  stands 

And  brings  us  life  from  heavdn. 
Therefore  let  us  joyful  be 
Praising  God  right  thankfully 

With  loud  songs  of  Hallelujah ! 
Hallelujah ! 

2  None  o'er  Death  could  victory  wm ; 

O'er  all  mankind  he  reigndd. 
'Twas  by  reason  of  our  sin  ; 
There  was  not  one  unstaindd. 


CHRIST    WAS   LAID    JX   DEATITS    STRONG    BANDS. 


23 


Daoon  fam  ber  2^05  fo  talD 
Unt  rtat^m  iiBcr  unsS  ©ciralt, 
ipielt  un5  in  fci'm  3tcid)  gcfan^cn. 
$  allelu  ja ! 

2(n  unfer  ©tatt  ift  fommen, 
Unli  fiat  tie  Siinte  ab9et()an, 

Xamit  tern  Joe  genommcn 
21(1  feitt  gtecbt  itnt  fcin'  63enjalt, 
5)a  BIcibt  ni*t5  tenn  Jol',?  ©cfialt, 

£cn  Stacbcl  l)at  cr  scrlorcn. 

ipatlcluja  I 

4  S3  war  cin  wuntcrlicB  ^rieg, 

Xa  Jol)  unc  2ebett  rungcn; 
'Z<xi  2c6cn  k&icit  ten  Sicg, 

(£3  l}at  ten  Xof  seri'dslungen. 
!E:ic  ©d}rift  Kit  tierFiintet  ta>?, 
2Cie  cin  Jot  ten  antcm  fraf?, 

Sin  ©pott  au5  tern  Jot  ift  irorten. 
ipaUeluja  1 

5  Jpie  ift  ta3  red;t'  Cflcvlamm, 

Tason  ©ott  bat  geboten, 
SaS  ift  an  te3  .SrcujcS  Stamnt 

3n  kt^er  £iet'  gctn-atcn, 
%^  Slut  jeidmct  wnfcr'  Vim, 
2;a3  I}alt  tcr  ©(au&'  tern  Jot  fitr, 

%ix  SBiirgcr  !ann  nn3  nictt  riit^ren. 
§>aUeIuja ! 

6  ©0  feiern  \x>\x  ta3  Iio^'  t^efl 

?)iit  iperjcn^  ^reuc'  unD  S3onne, 
Xa3  un3  tcr  ^pevr  fdcincn  la^t, 

Gr  ift  feI6cr  tie  ©onne, 
Xer  turd)  feincr  ©natcn  ©lanj 
Srieudjt't  unfre  iperjcn  ganj, 

Xer  ©iintcn  91a(^t  ift  ijcrgangen. 
ipallcluja  I 

7  iSir  cffen  unt  IcBcn  rcoM 

3n  rcdjten  Dfterftaten, 
Xer  alf  ©aucrtcig  nidjt  folt 

®ein  Bei  tent  2Qort  tcr  ©naten, 
S^riftu3  will  tie  ^ofte  fein 
Unt  fpeifen  tie  SecP  allein, 

Xer  ©laub'  will  fein'S  2tntern  SeBen. 
.^alteluja  1 


Thus  came  Death  upon  us  all, 
Bound  the  captive  world  in  thrall, 
Held  us  'neath  his  dread  dominion. 
Hallelujah  I 

3  Jesus  Christ,  God's  only  Son, 

To  our  low  state  descending, 
All  our  sins  away  hath  done 

Death's  power  forever  ending. 
Ruined  all  his  right  and  claim 
Left  him  nothing  but  the  name, 

For  his  sting  is  lost  forever. 

Hallelujah ! 

4  Strange  and  dreadful  was  the  fray, 

When  Death  and  Life  contended  ; 
But  'twas  Life  that  won  the  day, 

And  Death's  dark  sway  was  ended. 
Holy  Scripture  plainly  saith. 
Death  is  swallowed  up  of  Death, 

Put  to  scorn  and  led  in  triumph. 
Hallelujah ! 

5  This,  the  Paschal  Lamb,  the  Christ, 

Whom  God  so  freely  gave  us. 
On  the  cross  is  sacrificed 

In  flames  of  love  to  save  us. 
On  our  door  the  blood-mark  ; — Faith 
Holds  it  in  the  face  of  Death. 

The  Destroyer  can  not  harm  us. 
Hallelujah  ! 

6  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast 

With  heartfelt  exultation ; 
God  to  shine  on  us  is  pleased, 

The  Sun  of  our  salvation. 
On  our  hearts,  with  heavenly  grace, 
Beams  the  brightness  of  his  face. 

And  the  night  of  sin  has  Vanished. 
Hallelujah ! 

7  Eat  th'  unleavened  bread  to-day, 

And  drink  the  paschal  chalice  ; 
From  God's  pure  word  put  away 

The  leaven  of  guile  and  malice. 
Christ  alone  our  souls  will  feed ; 
He  is  meat  and  drink  indeed. 

Faith  no  other  life  desireth. 

Hallelujah  ! 


24 


X.    tomm,  (Bott  Sdjiipfcr,  .ficillger  @cift 

Come,  God  Creator,  Holy  Ghost. 

From  the  Hymn,  "  Veni,  Creator  Spiritus"  ascribed  to  Charlemagne. 


Melody,  derived  from  the  Latin 
original,  1543. 


Harmony  by  John  Sebastian  Bach. 
From  the  Cantata,  „®ott  bcr  ^offnung  crfiillc  cud^." 


1  ^omm,  ®ott  ®d)bpfer,  :^eilii]cr  ©cift, 

Scfud)'  rasS  ^er3  ter  ?5?cni'd;en  tcin, 
SJtit  (Suaren  fte  fiiU\  wie  tu  »ci§t, 
Xa§  tcin  ©efdjopf  »or:^itt  fein. 

2  Xenn  tu  Inft  tcr  S^rcficr  gciiannt, 

Xc^  2IUerl)bd)ftcn  ©abe  tbcuer, 
Gin'  gciftUd)'  ©alt'  an  unS  jjcwanU, 
Gin  le&enc  53runn,  Stct'  unc  j^euer. 

3  3""*'  ""^  ""  2'^^  ^"  ""  33erftanli, 

©ib  un3  in'^  iperj  ter  2tek  Srunfl, 

Xa3  i'd)»acfe'  '^v.W  in  un3,  tir  bc!annt, 

Gvfcair  fcft'  rein'  ^raft'  unl  ©unft. 

4  Xu  Hjl  mit  ^\>!i)m  jtebcnfalt 

!Dcr  Binder  an  ©ott'u  vcd)tcr  §ani5; 
Xcs  33atcr3  2Bort  gtebft  tu  gar  kiD 
3)iit  3u"Gfn  in  ofl*^  2an5. 

5  Xe3  (jfini^f-^  Sift  trcibt  »on  iin3  fern, 

Xcn  B^icti''  I'djaff'  tei  un5  tcine  ©nat', 
Xa§  wir  tcin'm  Sciten  folgcn  gem, 
UnD  meitcn  tcr  (Scelcn  Sdjal'. 

6  Se'^r'  unS  ten  SSater  fenncn  wot)!, 

Xa5U  Sffuni  S^i^iji  fcinen  So^n, 
Xa^  rcir  tcS  ©(autenS  wcrten  soli, 
£id)  teiter  ©cift  ju  serftckn. 


1  Come,  God  Creator,  Holy  Ghost, 

And  visit  thou  these  souls  of  men  ; 
Fill  them  with  graces,  as  thou  dost, 
Thy  creatures  make  pure  again. 

2  For  Cwnforter  thy  name  we  call. 

Sweet  gift  of  God  most  high  above, 
A  holy  unction  to  us  all 

O  Fount  of  life.  Fire  of  love, 

3  Our  minds  illumine  and  refresh, 

Deep  in  our  hearts  let  love  burn  bright ; 
Thou  know'st  the  weakness  of  our  flesh  ; 
And  strengthen  us  with  thy  might. 

4  Thou  with  thy  wondrous  sevenfold  gifts 

The  finger  art  of  God's  right  hand ; 
The  Father's  word  thou  sendest  swift 
On  tongues  of  fire  to  each  land. 

5  Drive  far  from  us  our  wily  foe ; 

Grant  us  thy  blessdd  peace  within. 
That  in  thy  footsteps  we  may  go, 
And  shun  the  dark  ways  of  sin. 

6  Teach  us  the  Father  well  to  know. 

Likewise  his  only  Son  our  Lord, 
Thyself  to  us  believing  show, 
Spirit  of  both,  aye  adored. 


COME,    GOD    CUBA  TOR,    HOLY    GHOST. 


25 


7  Oiott  SSatcr  [ci  2p&  itnli  tent  ©ot)n, 
^cr  oon  ten  lottcn  aufcriluni"; 
Xcm  Jroftcr  fci  taffclb'  gctl)an 
3n  (Ewigfeit  atlc  @tunC\ 


7  Praise  to  the  Father,  and  the  Son 
Who  from  the  dead  is  risen  again  ; 
Praise  to  the  Comforter  be  done 
Both  now  and  ever.     Amen. 


XI.    Sefu^  ^x\\im  iinfcr  §eilaub,  ber  bcu  ^ob. 

Jesus  Christ,  who  came  to  save. 

A  Song  of  Praise  for  Easter. 


Melody  in  Klug,  1535,  and  Bapst,  1543. 
Originally  Hypo-Dorian. 


Har/nony  after  John  Sebastian  Bach, 
Condensed  f  I  om  a  Choral- Vot  spiel. 


:3 


^- 


iA-=-n- 


— ^- 


:5^: 


-\'- 


sus   Christ  who     came     to 


ver  -  came    the    grave,     Is 


— P- 9 ^ 1— M»- 


It: 


Xi- 


;^ 


en,    And    sin   hath  bound  in      pris       -       on.    Ky 


lei 


1  3n'"'^  StirifluS  unfer  Jpeitanti, 
Xer  ten  lot  iibermant, 

3(i  aufcrftanten, 
T)ie  ©lint'  l)at  cr  gcfangcn. 

^ijrie  eleifon! 

2  I;er  ofcn''  ©iinten  rear  gebor'n, 
Inig  fiir  un3  @ottc3  3orn, 

$at  wn3  »er|'bt)nct, 
X;a§  ®ott  un5  fein'  ipult  gbnnet. 
^^rie  clcifon  I 

3  Jot,  ©iint\  Scbcn  unt  ©enat, 
SlU'iJ  in  ipiintcn  er  l)at, 

Sr  fann  erretten 
2ltle,  tie  ju  i^m  treten. 

^Vrte  elclfon  I 


Tv 


1  Jesus  Christ,  who  came  to  save, 
And  overcame  the  grave, 

Is  now  arisen, 
And  sin  hath  bound  in  prison, 

Kyri'  eleison  ! 

2  Who  withouten  sin  was  found, 
Bore  our  transgression's  wound. 

He  is  our  Saviour, 
And  brings  us  to  God's  favor. 

Kyri'  eleison ! 

3  Life  and  mercy,  sin  and  death, 
All  in  his  hands  he  hath ; 

Them  he'll  deliver. 
Who  trust  in  him  forever. 

Kyri'  eleison ! 


26 


XII.    tomm,  mm  ®eift,  §crrc  mi 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  Lord  our  God. 


■  Vent,  Sancte  Spiritus,  gebessert  durch  D.  Martin  Luther."     The  last  two  stanzas  added  by 

Luther's  hand. 


The  original  Latin  Melody. 


Harmony  after  Erythraeus,  1609. 


-J- 


X^' 


■-A-A- 


^|EEl^^E|EgE2=-g=g^E^^E 


-J-pd. 


2^; 


^ 


■X-^ 


fj 


t?2: 


-Mfs:iir- 


(Come,    Ho-ly       Spir    -     it.         Lord our   God,    And        pour      thy         gifts 

\     O       Lord,  thou    by  thy         heaven    -    ly     light     Dost        gath   -   er  and 


of. . . . 
in. . . . 


— gg — -?--s- 


^EE^aEa 


'« Si — l-i — — ■- 


:[== 


:g= 


-J. 


;^: 


r  J    s    S  1 


>  I  -J- 


^=r^ 


-i= 1 — I \' '^ — ^ 1 — U' -^-A 1 '=^ c=: r 


grace . 
faith.  . 


-s?- 


a   -   broad  ;        Thy       faith       -       ful 
u    -    nite       Through   all the 


peo 
world . 


pie. 
a. .. 


mi.. 

ho 


with 


_(^.. 


Z^ 


-B=.-n 


-^- 


— fS 


-F-P 


r^:r 


i 


--ti 


'-"i^F 


^:Cp.-SztSP=f!'= 


:S=fc 


I      I        I 


:^==:r^: 


-S"- 


'W 

\  - 


r 


is<. 


:^=l= 


:i=i:^ 


'S2"- 


^W(^. 


i:=S: 


;;s:i=3 


blessing.       Love's    fire., 
na-tion,         To  sing. 


-^- 


i^^Uife 


their    hearts      pos    -    sess            -             ing. 
to       thee        with     [Omit ]      ex 


^1 


ul 


FP2i= 


-r 


zxti 


ta 


:m-e- 


tion, 


Hal 


le 


lu 


J=^ 


l^Z 


%-^-l^^ 


^&-^m—%- 


:i=^F: 


jah !        Hal 

.Ci-_ 


le 


lu 

I- 


"CP" 


jah! 


tomm,  Ijclligcr  ©cift,  §crre  ©ott 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  Lord  our  God. 


27 


I  ^omm,  ^ciligcr  ®ei|l,  ipem  ©ott, 
Srfiill'  mit  tcincr  ®natm  @ut 
Teincr  ©liiubigen  ipcvj,  ^Jlutl)  unc  ©inn; 
2Dein  briinft'ge  2iet'  entjiint'  in  i()n'n. 
D  ^err,  lur^  fceincs  £i^tc5  @(a|l 
3u  tern  <SIaukn  Dcrfammclt  l)a|t 
Da>5  Solf  au5  a((er  JiJcU  3""9cnr 
Vai  fci  tir,  ipcrr,  ju  2cb  gefungen, 
JpaUflujal  ^allclujal 


!E!u  ^eiligeS  2td}t,  ctlcr  $ort, 
2a§  unS  leuc^ten  te5  iebeni  2Gort, 
UnC  le^r'  und  ®ott  red)t  erfennen, 
SBon  ipcrjen  23atcr  i^n  nenncn. 
D  .^err,  bcbiit'  »or  frcmtcr  2e'^r, 
'I)a§  njir  nidjt  S!}2eifier  fudjcn  mc^r 
Xcnn  Sefuitt  mit  rc^tcm  ©laukn, 
Unf  il)m  au3  ganjer  'iOiadjt  ccrtraucn. 
$a(lelu|a  1  Jpatieluja  I 


!l>u  I)eilige  Srunft,  [u^er  Jroft, 
9iun  ^ilf  unS  fro^Ud)  unc  gctrofl 
3n  teinem  IDienft  beftanCig  Hciben, 
!Die  3;ru6)'al  un^  nid)t  abtrcibcn. 
D  iperr,  turc^  idn''  ilraft  uniS  bcrcit' 
UnC  ftarf  tc-J  gfeifdjc^  Slotigteit, 
!Da9  wir  l)icr  rittcrlid)  ringen, 
Xuxii  Zol  unl)  Scbcn  ju  tir  Iringen. 
ipallclujal  ipalleluja! 


Come,  Holy  Spirit,  Lord  our  God, 
And  pour  thy  gifts  of  grace  abroad  ; 
Tiiy  faitliful  people  fill  with  blessing, 
Love's  fire  their  hearts  possessing. 
O  Lord,  thou  by  thy  heavenly  light 
Dost  gather  and  in  faith  unite 
Through  all  the  world  a  holy  nation 
To  sing  to  thee  with  exultation. 

Hallelujah  !  Hallelujah ! 


O  holiest  Light !  O  Rock  adored  ! 
Give  us  thy  light,  thy  living  word, 
To  God  himself  our  spirits  leading. 
With  him  as  children  pleading. 
From  error.  Lord,  our  souls  defend. 
That  they  on  Christ  alone  attend  , 
In  him  with  faith  unfeigned  abiding, 
In  him  with  all  their  might  confiding. 
Hallelujah !  Hallelujah ! 


O  holiest  Fire  !  O  Source  of  rest ! 
Grant  that  with  joy  and  hope  possest. 
And  in  thy  service  kept  forever, 
Naught  us  from  thee  may  sever. 
Lord,  may  thy  power  prepare  each  heart ; 
To  our  weak  nature  strength  impart, 
Onward  to  press,  our  foes  defying, 
To  thee,  through  living  and  through  dying. 
Hallelujah !  Hallelujah  ! 


Note. — The  first  stanza  is  found  in  a  service-book  of  the  church  of  Basel,  of  the  year  1514.  The 
irregularities  of  the  German  versification  may  be  explained  in  part  by  the  two-fold  authorship,  in 
this  and  other  hymns. 


28 


XIII.    ^icg  fiiib  bic  ^eiFgen  jcljn  Ocbof, 

That  Men  a  godly  Life  might  live. 


Melody  {from  an  old  German  Processional'),  Wittenberg,  1525. 


i--tll^ijl m 


'-'^ 


5=il=i93^3^^ 


-*:ilr*^- 


:^: 


Harmony  by  M.  PrAetorius,  1609. 


IS— S: 


3^=S: 


:2^: 


r^;*^ 


I.  That  men    a    god  -  ly     life  might  live,  God  did  these  ten  commandments  give      By     his  true 


-« — «— -ff: 


S 


1 


~WT^ 


:g— r— r— g=pS— V: 


_,_J.._^ 


^^P •-; 


^  r 


^=^1«t 


p 


■t=H= 


:P=f: 


-1 — r 


=1= 


^ 


ri^i 


^^—t 


^U-*l— *i: 


=:1=p: 


-g= 


1=:^=:^: 


:^- 


:& 


«^Ei^ 


"Zl^- 


serv-ant    Mo  -  ses,  high        Up  -  on     the  mount     Si  -   na  -  i.        Havemer-cy, Lord. 


:^= 


:^ 


-IS — P- 


^ 


r^^- 


^- 


..  jtL 


:p: 


t:- 


-is- 


^_^_J]^ 


:p=P= 


^ 


1  Xic^  ftnc  tie  kil'gen  jctjn  ©ctot\ 
■Tie  utij  ga&  unfcr  $icrre  ®ott 
I^urd)  5)?ofcn,  fctttcn  "Eicncr  treu, 
§ocb  auf  bcm  Serg  Sinai. 

^Vrioletg ! 

2  3d)  tin  alleitt  teitt  ©ott  tcr  §err, 
^ein^  ®i3tter  follft  lu  ^ahn  mc^r, 
"Eu  font  mir  gan^  scrtrauctt  ti^, 
2?on  ipcrjengrunt  liebcn  mic^. 

^i^rioleis ! 

3  T)VL  fotlt  ttic^t  Braudjen  ju  Unf^v'n 
■Ben  9lamcn  ®ottc5,  leines  §)crrn ; 
Xu  follt  nid)t  preifcn  rcd)t  nod)  gut, 
D^n'  mi  ©ott  fcltft  rct't  unt  t^ut. 

^^rioleis ! 

4  Xu  [oflt  feeirgcn  ten  ftctcnt'  Jag, 
X;a§  tu  unt  tein  Spaui  rukn  mag, 
Xu  [otit  son  tei'm  J^un  laffcn  ab, 
T)ai  ©ott  fein  SBer!  in  tir  l)aB\ 

^^rioleis  I 


1  That  man  a  godly  life  might  live, 
God  did  these  ten  commandments  give 
By  his  true  servant  Moses,  high 
Upon  the  mount  Sinai. 

Have  mercy,  Lord. 

2  I  am  thy  God  and  Lord  alone, 
No  other  God  besides  me  own  ; 
On  my  great  mercy  venture  thee. 
With  all  thy  heart  love  thou  me. 

Have  mercy,  Lord. 

3  By  idle  word  and  speech  profane 
Take  not  my  holy  name  in  vain  ; 
And  praise  not  aught  as  good  and  true 
But  what  God  doth  say  and  do. 

Have  mercy.  Lord. 

4  Hallow  the  day  which  God  hath  blest, 
That  thou  and  all  thy  house  may  rest  j 
Keep  hand  and  heart  from  labor  free, 
That  God  may  so  work  in  thee. 

Have  mercy,  Lord. 


THAT  MEN   A    GODLY   LIFE    MIGHT   LIVE. 


29 


5  !Du  foOt  ct)r'n  unt  geI)orfatn  fettt 
Dent  SSater  unC  ter  5)Juttcr  tcin, 
Unti  wo  fcein  $ant)  it}n'n  ticncn  faun, 
©0  rairft  lu  lang'^  2cben  t}an. 

6  Xu  foflt  nid)t  tbtiten  jorniglid), 
9?td}t  l)af[en  nod)  [elbft  rac^en  tid), 
®etulc  I)a6fn  unb  fanften  ?D?ut^ 
Unt)  auc^  tern  B^in^  t()un  ta^  ®ut\ 

^i^rioteiS ! 

7  Xein'  2^'  fotlt  tu  kjpat)ren  rein, 
Ta^  auc^  tein  ^erj  fcin  antere  mein', 
Unti  I)a(tcn  fcufd)  tasJ  SeE'cn  tcin 

'3lit  Suc^t  unl>  ?Dia§igtett  fein. 

^^rioleis ! 

8  %\\  foEt  ni*t  flcMen  ©etu  noc^  ®ut, 
giidst  iru^cm  3em^inb5  ®d)tvci§  unt  23Iut; 
Xu  follt  auftliun  tein^  milte  I;anb 

■  Xcn  Slrmen  in  teinem  Sanl. 

Jl^rioIeiS ! 

9  Xu  foUt  fein  falfdjer  S^w^f  K^"/ 
S^ii^t  liigen  auf  ten  5ta^ften  tein, 
©cin'  Unfd)ult  foUt  au(^  retten  tu 
Unt  feine  ©d)cint'  tcden  ju. 

^^riolcifi ! 

10  Xu  foUt  tein'3  ■Jiadjflen  SJcib  unt  ipau3 
33egct)ren  nid)t,  no(^  ctmaiJ  t'rauS, 

Xu  foUt  it)in  wiinfdKn  allc3  ®ut', 
5Bie  tir  tein  iperj  felbcr  t^ut. 

^^riolci^ ! 

11  Xie  ®ebot,  all'  un5  geBen  fint, 
Xa^  tu  tein  ©iint',  o  SJJenfc^enfint, 
Srfennen  foUt,  unt  Icrnen  wol}(, 
3Bie  man  fiir  ©ott  Icten  foil. 

^^rioleis ! 

12  Xag  '^elf'  unS  ter  §err  3efu5  S'^rijl, 
Xer  unfer  ?[Rittler  ivorten  ij^; 

S3  i|l  mit  unfcrm  3;bun  »erlor'n, 
23eriienen  to^  citet  3ont. 

^tjrioleis ! 


5  Give  to  thy  parents  honor  due, 
Be  dutiful  and  loving  too ; 

And  help  them  when  their  strength  decays ; 
So  shalt  thou  have  length  of  days. 
Have  mercy,  Lord. 

6  Kill  thou  not  out  of  evil  will, 
Nor  hate,  nor  render  ill  for  ill ; 
Be  patient  and  of  gentle  mood, 
And  to  thy  foe  do  thou  good. 

Have  mercy,  Lord. 

7  Be  faithful  to  thy  marriage  vows. 
Thy  heart  give  only  to  thy  spouse ; 
Keep  thy  life  pure,  and  lest  thou  sin 
Keep  thyself  with  discipline. 

Have  mercy.  Lord. 

8  Steal  not ;  oppressive  acts  abhor ; 

Nor  wring  their  life-blood  from  the  poor ; 
But  open  wide  thy  loving  hand 
To  all  the  poor  in  the  land. 

Have  mercy.  Lord. 

9  Bear  not  false  witness,  nor  belie 
Thy  neighbor  by  foul  calumny  ; 
Defend  his  innocence  from  blame. 
With  charity  hide  his  shame. 

Have  mercy.  Lord. 

10  Thy  neighbor's  wife  desire  thou  not. 
His  house,  nor  aught  that  he  hath  got ; 
But  wish  that  his  such  good  may  be 
As  thy  heart  doth  wish  for  thee. 

Have  mercy.  Lord. 

1 1  God  these  commandments  gave,  therein 
To  show  thee,  son  of  man,  thy  sin. 
And  make  thee  also  well  perceive 
How  man  for  God  ought  to  live. 

Have  mercy,  Lord. 

12  Help  us.  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  for  we 
A  Mediator  have  in  thee  ; 
Without  thy  help  our  works  so  vain 
Merit  naught  but  endless  pain. 

Have  mercy.  Lord. 


30 


XIV.    3cfu^  ^x^im  iinfer  §eilmib,  bcr  non  m§. 

Christ,  wlio  freed  our  Souls  from  Dauger. 

"  Improved'^  from  the  Communion  Hymn  of  John  Huss,  "  ^esus  Christus,  noster  Salus" 

Harmony  in  von  Tucher's 
Melody  in  Walter,  1525.  ,  „  ,         ,      ^  ,    „.    ,  ,.    ^  o 

"  Sckatz  des  Evangel.  Ktrchengesaiigs,    1040. 


^=p 


:=1: 


T=F=1= 


ii 


'-  I        II 

1.  Christ,  who  freed      our  souls    from 


'%»- 


=a-^j=«=*=5; 


■2^- 


?S: 


:p2: 


:^ 


;a?=f»=^; 


■• — » — ,IS>- 


dan 


gar,  And  hath  turn'd  a -way    God's    an 


r 


-I* — »     I, 
-. 1 ?» 


=^±i=^ 


-<s>- 


:!?:i:i=i- 


:t: 


:s2." 


3^^i=i^^^l^=fe=s^ 


:^=iifl: 


■g=s- 


S^i^M 


ger,      Suifered  pains   no  tongue  can    tell, To      re  -  deem      us     from  pains  ..     of      hell. 


:P=:ff=S: 


^^: 


-^ 


SP-r-*-^^- 


i=: 


:p=^ 


-V-r 


:r=^. 


;^--Ni= 


■z^- 


P=^: 


I  3ff"^  S^riflu3  unfer  ^eitanb, 
2)er  son  un5  ten  3om  (Sotted  tt>anU\ 
Xurd}  tag  Bitter'  Seiten  fein 
Jpalf  er  uns  aug  tcr  ipotle  3)ein. 


2  !Da§  wir  nimmer  tep  uergeffen, 
®ab  er  utt5  fein'  2ci&  ju  effen, 
25erborgen  im  8rot  [o  llein, 
Unt  ju  trinfen  fein  Slut  im  SBein. 


3  2Ber  fti^  ju  tern  Jifd)  icitl  mac^en, 
Ter  %^  wo^I  a(^t  auf  fein'  ©ac^en; 
2Ber  unnjiirtig  ^ieju  ge^t, 
giir  tas  Se&en  ten  2:ob  empfa^t. 


I   Christ,  who  freed  our  souls  from  danger, 
And  hath  turned  away  God's  anger, 
Suffered  pains  no  tongue  can  tell. 
To  redeem  us  from  pains  of  hell. 


2  That  we  never  might  forget  it. 
Take  my  flesh,  he  said,  and  eat  it, 
Hidden  in  this  piece  of  bread, 
Drink  my  blood  in  this  wine,  he  said. 

3  Whoso  to  this  board  repaireth. 
Take  good  heed  how  he  prepareth ; 
Death  instead  of  life  shall  he 
Find,  who  cometh  unworthily. 


CHRIST,    WHO   FREED    OUR    SOULS   FROM   DANGER. 


31 


4  Su  [oHt  @ott  ben  SSatcr  preifen, 
"Dap  cr  lid)  fo  wot)I  WoUt'  fpeifcn, 
Unti  fitr  Seine  9}U[fet^at 
3n  I)en  Jot*  fein'n  ©ol)n  geten  t)at. 


5  Tu  fotit  glauBen  unt  ntd)t  wanfcn, 
Xa§  cin'  Spcife  fei  Cen  .Jlranfen, 
2;;en'n  ik  ^'crj'  con  ©iintcn  fi^irer 
UnH  iiir  2(ngft  ift  tctriibct  [c^r. 


6  ©olc^'  gro§'  ®nal'  unt  35arml)crji0teU 
©u^t  cin  ^;erj  in  grofjer  SIrtcit: 
3fl  fcir  n)ol)(,  fo  Heib'  tacon, 
1;ap  bu  nid)t  friegeft  bijfen  So^n. 


7  (!r  fpridjt  fel&er:  ilommt  i()r  5Irmen, 
2a§t  mid)  ii&cr  cud)  ertavmen: 
jlein  2lr5t  ifl  tern  ©tarfen  not|, 
©fin'  itunft  Wirt  an  if)m  gar  ein  ©pott. 


8  ^dtt'il  ht  tir  wad  fonnt  crwerben, 
3Da(5  bijrft'  tann  ic^  fiir  tic^  ftcrben  ? 
Diefer  Jifd)  and)  tir  nicbt  gilt, 
©0  lu  fclbcr  tir  I)clfen  willt. 


9  ©laubft  tu  tad  son  ^erjen  ©ninte 
Unt  tffcnneft  mit  Jem  SJiuntc, 
©0  (nft  tu  rcdtt  wol^l  gcfdjidt 
lint  tie  ©pcife  tein''  ©ecP  crquidt. 

lo  %\t  %x\xi^\.  fo(t  aud)  nic^t  audMeiben: 
Teincn  ^ac^ften  foUt  tu  lickn, 
Tap  cr  tein  genic§en  fann, 
2Die  tein  ®ott  I)at  an  tir  gett)an. 


4  Praise  the  Father,  God  in  heaven, 
Who  such  dainty  food  hath  given, 
And  for  misdeeds  thou  hast  done 
Gave  to  die  his  belovdd  Son. 


5  Trust  God's  Word  ;  it  is  intended 
For  the  sick  who  would  be  mended  ; 
Those  whose  heav^-laden  breast 
Groans  with  sin,  and  is  seeking  rest. 


6  To  such  grace  and  mercy  turneth 
Every  soul  thr.t  truly  mourneth ; 
Art  thou  well  ?     Avoid  this  board. 
Else  thou  reapest  an  ill  reward. 


7  Lo  !  he  saith  himself,  "Ye  weary, 
Come  to  me,  and  I  will  cheer  ye ;" 
Needless  were  the  leech's  skill 
To  the  souls  that  be  strong  and  well. 


8  Couldst  thou  earn  thine  own  salvation. 
Useless  were  my  death  and  passion  ; 
Wilt  thou  thine  own  helper  be  ? 
No  meet  table  is  this  for  thee. 


9  If  thou  this  believest  truly. 
And  confession  makest  duly. 
Thou  a  welcome  guest  art  here. 
This  rich  banquet  thy  soul  shall  cheer. 


lo  Sweet  henceforth  shall  be  thy  labor. 
Thou  shalt  truly  love  thy  neighbor 
So  shall  he  both  taste  and  see 
What  thy  Saviour  hath  done  in  thee. 


32 


XY.    ®ott  fei  gclobet  imb  geknebcict 

May  God  be  praised  henceforth  aud  blest  forever. 


Melody  {from  a  more  ancient  German  Hymn-tune), 
Wittenberg,  1525. 

-■1 « : 


Harmony  by 
H.  ScHEiN,   1627. 


-^  t:3  — =:=^tS — g— 12^  — ^=:t 


(  May  God    be    prais'd  hence-forth  and  blest   for  -  ev  -    er  !   Who,    him   -  self    both     gift       and 
/With  his   own    flesh  and  blood  our  souls  doth  nour  -  ish  ;  Ma)'     they    grow  there  -  by       and 


-o- 


T^ 


fe:S:£E 


?^=F 


P= 


:^ 


'^-=^- 


:c2i 


EEg: 


i^ 


isi: 


:*=S= 


:?== 


^- 


the      same  Which  from  thine    own     moth 

-^     ^    -B:.     -^ 


-<s»- 


'-^^=^- 


s>^- 


y^- 


IS2I 


-C?- 


-O- 


-f^ — :& 


-^- 


Ma    -    ry.. 


came ;      By        the     drops 

^.      ^     ^-     :^ 


-^^ 


^: 


i^ 


^EEEE^: 


=P2: 


i 


-I — ' 


:p^ 


^^=^^ 


i^g 


:^*;^~z^ 


33; 


?2^ 


thou     didst  bleed,  Help      us       in        the    hour      of      need !     Ky  -   ri'      e   -   le 


-m- 


321 


-IS- 


:^ 


122: 


-H 


-f:2- 


-ts- 


:a: 


5E± 


^  Iff:    -^.  -^^ 


tss: 


33 


^oit  fci  gelokt  nub  gcknebciet 

May  Ood  be  praised  heiicefortli  and  blest  forever. 


®ott  fei  gclobet  unD  gcbenccctct, 

Xcx  uni  fclber  lot  gefpeifet 

'Mil  [cincm  ^'t-'ifdH'  unc  mit  feincm  35Iutc, 

tai  Qx'.'  unS,  $cn-  ©ott,  ju  gute. 

jtprieleifon  I 
ipcrr,  lurc^  tcincn  Uiligen  2cid)nam, 
Xer  von  tcincr  9}Juttcr  ^Jtaria  tarn, 
lint  taiJ  ^eiligc  Slut, 
^ilf  un^,  $crr,  ausS  aller  5Rotl}. 

^^ricleifon ! 


2  Scr  t)eilig'  Setc^nctm  iff  fiir  un5  gcgc&en 
3um  Jot,  ta^  ivir  talurd)  Icbcn, 
yii&ft  grower'  Q5ute  fonntc  cr  uniJ  fc^cnfen, 
'Dabci  icir  fcin  fo(I''n  getcnfen. 

,^j)rtelei)'on  I 
$crr,  tein  2tc6'  fo  gro^  lid>  jroungen  ^at, 
l;a§  tcin  23Iut  an  uni  gro§  SBunier  tbat 
Unt  beja^lt  unfer  ®d)ulc, 
ta^  mi  ®ott  l|i  woxUn  ^olt. 

^ijrieleifon ! 


®ott  Qtb'  un5  2lllert  fcincr  ®nabc  ©cgen, 
Xaf  wir  ge^en  auf  feincn  SBcgen, 
3n  rei^ter  2ieb''  nnt)  kiifcrlidier  Jreuc, 
Xa^  nn3  tie  ©pcip  nid)t  gcreuc. 

^vjricleifon  1 
iperr,  tein  l)eilig'  ®ei^  uni  nimmcr  la§, 
!Eer  un3  gcb'  ju  '^alten  rc*tc  2)?a§, 
!Da^  tein'  arm'  e^rifleti^cit 
Cefc'  in  griet'  unt  Sinigfeit. 

Jt9rieIei|'on ! 


May  God  be  prais'd  henceforth  and  blest 

forever ! 
Who,  himself  both  gift  and  giver, 
With  his  own  flesh  and  blood  our  souls 

doth  nourish  ; 
May  they  grow  thereby  and  flourish  ! 

Kyri'  eleison  ! 
By  thy  holy  body,  Lord,  the  same 
Which  from  thine  own  mother  Mary  came , 
By  the  drops  thou  didst  bleed. 
Help  us  in  the  hour  of  need ! 

Kyri'  eleison ! 

Thou  hast  to  death  thy  holy  body  given, 

Life  to  win  for  us  in  heaven ; 

By  stronger  love,  dear  Lord,  thou  couldst 

not  bind  us, 
Whereof  this  should  well  remind  us. 

Kyri'  eleison  ! 
Lord,  thy  love  constrain'd  thee  for  our  good 
Mighty  things  to  do  by  thy  dear  blood  ; 
Thou  hast  paid  all  we  owed, 
Thou  hast  made  our  peace  with  God. 

Kyri'  eleison ! 


3  May  God   bestow  on   us  his  grace   and 
blessing. 
That,  his  holy  footsteps  tracing. 
We  walk  as  brethren  dear  in  love  and  union, 
Nor  repent  this  sweet  communion. 

Kyri'  eleison ! 
Let  not  us  the  Holy  Ghost  forsake  ; 
May  he  grant  that  we  the  right  way  take ; 
That  thy  poor  church  may  see 
Days  of  peace  and  unity. 

Kyri'  eleison ! 


34 


XYI.    ^^  mUr  ung  mt  gcnabig  fein. 

May  God  unto  us  gracious  be. 

Psalm    LXVII.  —  "Deus  misereatur  nosfri." 


m 


Melody,  Phrygian,  153S. 


Harmony  by  A.   Haupt,   1 869. 


I^ZJli 


^=S= 


--■^M. 


:3^=--i!- 


J-^J- 


-^ — 1^ — -»       "^ -al — h:J ^ '- 


=P 


^= 


May    God     un  -   to       us        gra  -  cious   be,     And    grant    to       us       his      bless    -   ing ;  Lord, 


=]:: 


-M-=.t 


:S=* 


show    thy      face       to 


=^=--;^ 


us,  through  thee       E    -    ter   -   nal      life       pos  -   sess 


ing :      That 


-M 


^ 


1 i 1_ M W w- 


:t=: 


It 


:t:= 


-Yr 


T=^ 


I 


-^-- 


:^ 


---=^ 


^H^^ 


^-g.-^r-5-^^-g-^ 


— -i==:=1: 


:i=^ 


^-t 


a* 


^-a 


:^=S= 


:*=:*=S= 


-* — *^ 


all     thy  work  and   will,   O      God,    To     us    may    be      re    -    veal  -  ed,  And  Christ's  sal -va  -  tion 


:ff=P=:p- 


:Sb: 


t-: 


:t;=t 


P •— I 1* la H»- 


— I , — I 1 1 ; — , — ^=v-^ — H •— T — I 1- 


q^ 


spread  a  -  broad    To     hea- then  lands  un    -    seal    -   ed.    And     un  -  to     God     con    -   vert.       them. 


J — 1 !^_ 


^ 


-(•-  -m- 


R«- 


:»=t 


^=1^ 


::^ 


W 


:?=?=F-1M 


It 


gi^i 


35 


®  ttiodf  un^  @ott  gcnabig  fcim 

May  God  unto  us  gracious  be. 


2i5  woUt'  une  ®ott  gcnalig  fetn, 

UnC  feincn  3cgcn  gcbcn, 
Scin  'ilntli^  uno  mit  kllcm  Sdjeitt 

(2rlcud)t'  jum  en^'gcn  Sckn, 
Tap  n?ir  crfciincn  feinc  SDerf 

Unti  wad  ibm  flictt  auf  Srlcn, 
UnC  3c|u3  S^rtftug  ^eil  unfc  ©tiir!' 

Scfannt  Icn  ipeitcn  trcrtcn 
line  fic  ju  ®ott  kicbrcn. 


©0  banfen,  ®ott,  unt  lobcn  tic^ 

Tiic  ipeilftt  iikraUc, 
lint  atlc  S[l>cU  rie  frcuc  ftd) 

Unt  flnjV  mit  gro^cm  Sdiafle, 
Ta§  ht  auf  Grten  SHid^cr  bift 

lint)  Ia§t  tie  eilnt'  ni*t  iralten, 
Xein  SDort  tie  iput  unt  SBeite  iji, 

l;ie  ailed  33o(E  crl)altcn, 
3n  redjtcr  Sa^n  ju  wallen. 


Sd  tanfe,  ®ott,  xtnt  lok  ticb 

Xad  33olt  in  guten  2'oatcn ; 
Xa3  2ant)  kingt  grudit  unc  bcjfert  p(^, 

X;cin  2Dorl:  ift  »ol)t  geratko. 
Und  fcgcn'  25ater  unt  tcr  ©oijn, 

Uns  fcgcn'  ®ott  Cer  l)cilig'  @eifl, 
i:cm  aflc  JGelt  tic  (H)n  t^u, 

j5ur  it}m  pdi  furd;tc  allcrmeifl, 
S^iun  fpred)t  »on  Jperjcn,  Slmen ! 


May  God  unto  us  gracious  be, 

And  grant  to  us  his  blessing  ; 
Lord,  show  thy  face  to  us,  through  thee 

Eternal  life  possessing : 
That  all  thy  work  and  will,  o  God, 

To  us  may  be  revealdd. 
And  Christ's  salvation  spread  abroad 

To  heathen  lands  unsealed, 
And  unto  God  convert  them. 


2  Thine  over  all  shall  be  the  praise 
And  thanks  of  every  nation, 
And  all  the  world  with  joy  shall  raise 

The  voice  of  exultation. 
For  thou  the  sceptre,  Lord,  dost  wield 

Sin  to  thyself  subjecting  ; 
Thy  Word,  thy  people's  pasture-field. 
And  fence  their  feet  protecting, 
Them  in  the  way  preserveth. 


3  Thy  fold,  O  God,  shall  bring  to  thee 
The  praise  of  holy  living ; 
Thy  word  shall  richly  fruitful  be. 

And  earth  shall  yield  thanksgiving. 
Bless  us,  O  Father  !  bless,  O  Son  ! 
Grant,  Holy  Ghost,  thy  blessing  ! 
Thee  earth  shall  honor— thee  alone, 
Thy  fear  all  souls  possessing. 
Now  let  our  hearts  say,  Amen. 


36 


XYII.    SSoIjl  htm,  bcr  in  mtt^  gurdjt  ftefjt 

Happy  the  Man  who  feareth  God. 
Psalm  CXXVIII, — " Beati omnes  qui  timent Dominum" 

First  Melody,  1525.  Harmony  by  Gesius,  1605. 


:^=:^: 


te 


=£5=^ 


r     i  i< 

Hap     -     py     the    man  who  fear     -    eth         God,  Whose  feet  his    ho  -  ly     ways     have         trod  ; 


M.. 


'^^'- 


:t: 


^     t-  -m- 


^^- 


-I? 


:t=*: 


Bt 


:f=P: 


=^^ 


I        I 


1 1— I— r-=^ ^ IS— 1 — r— S     1 7-p>-jl-j_  J P^-'pJj^     s     , 


Thine  own  good    hand       shall       nourish     thee,     And  well   and  hap- py        shalt thou  be. 


:^=^ 


t:i 


4=: 


Second  Melody,,  1537.  Harmony  by  Landgraf  Moritz,  1612. 

Also  knoron  by  the  title :  ®o  ®ott  jum  $au5  nic^t  gibt  fein'  ®unjl. 


^d 


'm^^ 


?EE=^E=*=^: 


S 


'^ 


Hap    -    py       the      man      who     fear   -  eth      God,     Whose  feet      his        ho    -    ly     ways     have 


^3 


H 


^— * 


-=l-~ 


m 


It: 


3^=St 


:=1— =?— «- 


:^-g: 


^=S: 


-^ ^— ^ — «^' 


^ 


:J==*: 


=*-S= 


:2z: 


trod  ;  Thine  own  good  hand  shall    nour  -  ish    thee,     And  well     and  hap   -  py     shalt     thou     be. 

-y-     -f-  -f0-     :^     H^     H«-     -lit 


-^ ^ T-'^^^^^-t 1*^^ — ^-r — r-^r — I 1 — r-^^-  °= 


37 


SSo^I  bcm,  bcr  in  mtm  giirt^t  fte^t 

Happy  the  Man  who  feareth  God. 


I  2Bo^l  tern,  tier  in  03otteefurd)t  fte'^t, 
lint  ter  auf  fcinem  SBcge  gel)t ; 
©ein  cigen  ipanc  ti^  nii^rcn  foil, 
©0  lebjt  lu  rccM  unc  ge^t  bir  wo% 


2  Tein  ©eib  iPtrC  in  tei'm  ^aufe  fcin 
aCne  etn'  9tcben  ooU  Iraukn  fcin, 
line  lein'  ilintcr  urn  tcincn  Zi\d^ 
2Cie  Delpflanjen,  gefunC  unt)  frifA. 


2  (£id)  fo  reid)  Segcn  ^angt  tern  an, 
So  in  ®otteS  (5ur^t  Ictt  cin  2Rann, 
2?cn  ilim  Kijjt  tcr  dt'  3tuc^  unt  3orn, 
^en  9)?enfc^enfintcrn  angebor'^n. 


4  2lu5  3ion  Wirt  ®ott  fegnen  tidb, 
Tap  tu  luivft  fdsaucn  ftetiglid) 
Xai  ©liicf  tcr  Statt  Serufalem, 
giir  ®ott  in  ©natcn  angcnc^m. 


5  %n\tin  Wire  cr  taiJ  2eBen  bein 
Unt  mil  ®ute  ftfts  bei  tir  fein, 
Da§  tu  ffkn  anr|l  ^inte«  ^int 
Unt  ta^  S^r^ifl  8viete  pntt. 


I   Happy  the  man  who  feareth  God, 
Whose  feet  his  holy  ways  have  trod  ; 
Thine  own  good  hand  shall  nourish  thee, 
And  well  and  happy  shalt  thou  be. 


2  Thy  wife  shall,  like  a  fruitful  vine, 
Fill  all  thy  house  with  clusters  fine ; 
Thy  children  all  be  fresh  and  sound. 
Like  olive-plants  thy  table  round. 


3  Lo  !  to  the  man  these  blessings  cleave 
Who  in  God's  holy  fear  doth  live  ; 
From  him  the  ancient  curse  hath  fled 
By  Adam's  race  inherited. 

4  Out  of  Mount  Zion  God  shall  send. 
And  crown  with  joy  thy  latter  end  ; 
That  thou  Jerusalem  mayst  see, 

In  favor  and  prosperity. 


5  He  shall  be  with  thee  in  thy  ways, 

And  give  thee  health  and  length  of  days ; 
Yea,  thou  shalt  children's  children  see. 
And  peace  on  Israel  shall  be. 


38 


XVIII.    mitkn  iDir  im  Men  fmb. 


Melody,  1525. 


Though  in  Midst  of  Life  we  be. 

Hai-mony  by  Erythraeus,  1608. 

J— J 


(Though  in  midst    of    life       we       be,..     Snares  of  death   sur  -  round 
(  Where  shall   we     for    sue  -  cor     flee 


SE?] 


j^ 


±=: 


I    — ~  ^' 

us  ; 
Lest    our  foes    con-  [OiMiT found 


us?    To 


^^=i 


"^ 


Ip ^_ 


-^    -fr. 


I 


^=P 


1^ 


-ff=^i: 


3: 


^^iS^E: 


-=T=^=r::X. 


i=^E3^l=i^i^^=*=e 


thee,    a  -  lone,  our     Sav  -   iour.      We  mourn  our  grievous  sin  which     hath Stirred  the  fire     of 


:?-(2i. 


:^=:t=:^: 
-1 • — »- 


Ts 


:gE?Ei: 


-f^    —    -"-.tf!,:*!^*,   —    -!—    -•- 


:[= 


:!:: 


t 


:*=t 


T 


:=]- 


=1: 


:=[: 


=1:= 


=^==i 


==1-f 


thy  fierce  wrath.  Ho 


ly    and    gra-cious  God  !    Ho    -   ly     and       mighty     God  !  Ho    -    ly     and 


^^: 


:?=: 


:3W=I*: 


:e--±0 


=P= 


^-_ 


:p2 


:^ 


:^ 


-^ — m- 


I — -P — *-= — P— c^ « <*^^—9 — ' — SI ^ — « — 1~*- 


all    -     mer 

I 


=«=^="!- 


ful 


:z2i 


c^: 


f=:-=^: 


-| — r 


Sav     -     • 


lour  !  Thou     e    -     ter  -  nal     God.  Save    us,  Lord,  from 


It; 


sm-- 


-?^ 


It: 


-(S- 


:f^-^_*- 


i^ 


z—zt 


^ 


i=]i 

i«=iiiS: 


s=srt^: 


g^ 


=^ 


sink    -    ing       In        the     deep     and        bit    -    ter      flood.    Ky    -    ri 


lei 


-     son. 


-I*- 


^E^i 


iti 


I^=±± 


:(*! 


:;SB:giz*:=tiiitt 


39 


Witkn  iDir  tin  2tUn  finb. 

TJiougli  in  Midst  of  Life  we  be. 


1  9J?itten  luir  im  Scbcn  ftnb 

■SHU  Cent  JoD  uiiipfangcn, 

"Dal  mir  ®nab'  crlangen? 
S)a6  Hft  lu,  ipcrr,  alleine. 
llniS  rcuct  uni'cr'  iiJiifyct^iit, 
"Lit  fcid),  .*pcrr,  crjiirnct  feat. 

ipeiligcr  §erre  ®ott, 

ipcKigcr,  fiarfer  ®ott, 

ipcili^cr,  barmfeevjigcr  ipeilanti, 

Xu  miger  ©ott  I 
?a§  un3  nid't  scrfintcn 
3n  tcr  [nttcrit  Jotc^notl). 

^i^rielcifon ! 

2  SJtitten  in  ten  Jot  anftctit 

UniJ  tcr  §b(Icn  9iacfeen ; 
2Ser  roill  uniS  au3  foldier  3loti) 

3rei  unt  Ictig  iitad)cn  ? 
I;a3  tlmft  nt,  ipcrr,  nllcinc. 
Gs  jammcrt  tcin'  SSarmfecrjtgfcit 
Unfcr'  ©iiuti''  iinc  grcfc^  Scic. 
ipciligcr  $)crre  ®ott ! 
ipciltijcr,  [tarter  ®ott ! 
ipcitigcr,  barmkrjiijer  ipeilanb ! 
X~u  cwigcr  ®ott  I 
2a§  un3  nid)t  vcrjngcn 
^iir  tcr  ticfcrt  ipoHcngtut. 

Jl^rielcifon  i 

3  SJJittcn  in  tcr  ipodcn  SIngft 

Unfcr'  ^lag'  un3  trcit>cn; 
^0  [oU'n  mir  tcnu  ftiefecn  '^in, 

Sa  wir  iiibgcu  blcibcn? 
3u  tir,  .tfT  Sfevift,  alteine. 
Scrgoffcn  ifl  bciii  tfecwres  23Iut, 
£a5  g'nug  fiir  tic  Siinte  ti)ut. 
ipciltgcr  .<pcrrc  ®ett! 
ipciltgcr,  ftartcr  @ott ! 
.fpciliger,  barmfeerjigcr  ipcilant ! 
'Ln  cwigcr  @ott  I 
2a§  uni  nid)t  cntfadcu 
Son  tie3  rc^tcn  ©laukns  2;roft. 
^^ricleifon  1 


1  Though  in  midst  of  life  we  be, 

Snares  of  death  surround  us  ; 
Wliere  shall  we  for  succor  flee, 

Lest  our  foes  confound  us  ? 
To  thee  alone,  our  Saviour. 
We  mourn  our  grievous  sm  which  hath 
Stirr'd  the  fire  of  thy  fierce  wrath. 
Holy  and  gracious  God  ! 
Holy  and  mighty  God  ! 
Holy  and  all-merciful  Saviour ! 
Thou  eternal  God  ! 
Save  us,  Lord,  from  sinking 
In  the  deep  and  bitter  flood. 

Kyrie  eleison. 

2  Whilst  in  midst  of  death  we  be, 

Hell's  grim  jaws  o'ertake  us ; 
Who  from  such  distress  will  free. 

Who  secure  will  make  us  ? 
Thou  only,  Lord,  canst  do  it ! 
It  moves  thy  tender  heart  to  see 
Our  great  sin  and  misery. 
Holy  and  gracious  God  ! 
Holy  and  mighty  God  ! 
Holy  and  all  merciful  Saviour  ! 
Thou  eternal  God ! 
Let  not  hell  dismay  us 
With  its  deep  and  burning  flood. 
Kyrie  eleison. 

3  Into  hell's  fierce  agony 

Sin  doth  headlong  drive  us  : 
Where  shall  we  for  succor  flee, 

Who,  O,  who  will  hide  us  ? 
Thou  only,  blessed  Saviour. 
Thy  precious  blood  was  shed  to  win 
Peace  and  pardon  for  our  sin. 
Holy  and  gracious  God  ! 
Holy  and  mighty  God ! 
Holy  and  all-merciful  Saviour  ! 
Let  us  not,  we  pray, 
From  the  true  faith's  comfort 
Fall  in  our  last  need  away. 

Kyrie  eleison. 


40 


d 


XIX.    ^m\  Mttcn  mlr  ben  ^ciligen  ©cift 

Now  pray  we  all  God,  the  Comforter. 

TJie  first  stanza  from  an  ancient  German  hymn.     The  other  stanzas  added  by  Luther. 


elody  of  Ihc  tkirieenih  Century 


izzin: 


^^- 


Now 


pray 


we         all 


-H 1 1- 


Harmony  by  A.  Haupt,  i86g. 

■    -^ J     .r 

-•I •(- -•—a 


S=^: 


God,       the      Com  -  fort 


:9^=i:. 


i^i^j 


er, 


I 


m 


In 


to 


1 


ery 


:q==l: 


heart  true  faith    to 


-Si- 


::J=i: 


-2='- 


pour,     And    that       he       de    -   fend. 


-■x=--- 


^ 


^--m 


us,     Yea,    till    death     tend       us, 


:?== 


=t=: 


— \ — r — ^ — r— ^r- 


:^ 


When    for     heav'n   we       leave     this    world     of 


5Rurt  &ttten  Jcir  ten  I)eiHgcn  ®cifl 
Urn  ten  red)tcn  (Slauten  cillennct|l, 
!Da9  tr  un^  BeMte  an  unferm  2nte, 
SBann  wir  '^eimfabr'n  au3  Cicfcm  Stcnte. 
^9rioIei5 ! 

I^u  wert^eS  Sic^t,  gt6  un-3  teincn  (£(^dn, 
Se^r'  un3  3ej'uin  Shrift  fcnncn  aCcin, 
£;ap  wir  an  if)m  tleiben,  tern  trcuen  $eilant, 
2)er  un3  tracit  ^at  jum  rec^tcn  2}aterlanc. 

Su  fu§e  2ic&\  fi$cnf  uniJ  Ictne  ®unft, 
2a§  unS  cmppntcn  fcer  CieBe  Srunjl, 
Dap  trir  im5  son  $*crjen  cinanCcr  Ucten 
UnC  in  grteten  auf  einem  Sinn  bleifcen. 
^^rioleig ! 


sor 


Have 


cy, 


:P: 


Lord 


1  Now  pray  we  all  God,  the  Comforter, 
Into  every  heart  true  faith  to  pour 

And  that  he  defend  us,  Till  death  here  end  us, 
When  for  heaven  we  leave  this  world  of  sorrow. 
Have  mercy,  Lord. 

2  Shine  into  us,  O  most  holy  Light, 
That  we  Jesus  Christ  may  know  aright ; 
Stayed  on  him  forever,  Our  only  Saviour, 
Who  to  our  true  home  again  hath  brought  us. 

Have  mercy,  Lord. 

3  Spirit  of  love,  now  our  spirits  bless ; 
Them  with  thy  own  heavenly  fire  possess ; 
That  in -heart  uniting,  In  peace  delighting, 
We  may  henceforth  all  be  one  in  spirit. 

Have  mercy,  Lord. 


NOW  FRAY    WE    ALL    GOD,    THE   COMFORTER. 


41 


4  Xu  ^od'flcr  Jrbftcr  in  allcr  9Jptb, 
Jpilf,  ta^  trir  nicbt  furd^tcn  SdsanD  nod)  lof, 
T;a§  in  un5  tie  ©inne  ni*t  ocrjagen, 
2Senn  Ucr  geint  wire  ta>3  Scbcn  ycrflagcn. 
^priolei^  1 


4  Our  highest  comfort  in  all  distress  ! 

O  let  naught  with  fear  our  hearts  oppress  : 
Give  us  strength  unfailing  O'er  fear   prevail- 
ing. 
When  th'  accusing  foe  would  overwhelm  us. 
Have  mercy,  Lord. 


XX.    Wxi  gricb'  nub  grenb^  idi  W  W^"^^ 

In  Peace  and  Joy  I  now  depart. 

A  Song  of  Simeon^  '^  Nunc  Dimittis.'" 
Melody,  1525.  Harmony  by  M.   Praetorius,   1610. 


S 


q=q: 


-A- 


-A- 


-^=^1 


In        peace    and        joy         I        now      de    -     part, 


--^- 


H A- 


^^^ 


w^ 


r r — ^- 


3 


=i==P= 


-,^ 


At  God's    dis    -    pes 


±=± 


\  I 
_tfL. 


z^zzwzw-' 


i^_=e^E5^i^ 


:^v: 


rl^zq: 


For    full 


I 
of        com  -  fort      is. . 


^-- 


--=\- 


^ 


— P-- 


^ji^=g 


my  heart. 


Soft         re 


--S'- 


-^d5!' 


4= — 1»— ^ — *: 


-    pos        -        ing. 


1^^=^ 


■*-^-^ — -i — . — iH— »i — ^ — d 1 — — I 1 ^"^      — 


:*=z=J: 


So 


the     Lord. 


8*-" 
U' 


hath    prom- is'd    me,        And  death     is       but      a       slum 


ber. 


±r 


— ^ — r- 

I  W\t  griec'  unb  Srcut^  id)  faf)r'  tat)in, 

3n  ®ottcd  2BiUe, 
Octroft  ift  mir  mctn  $crj  unb  ©inn, 

©anft  unt  ftiUe. 
2Bic  ®ott  mir  njcrbeipcn  ^at: 
Xer  Sot)  tfi  mcin  ®^laf  ttjorten. 


3^ 


S=:*r*: 


J=r— pr^E^' 


I  In  peace  and  joy  I  now  depart, 

At  God's  disposing; 
For  full  of  comfort  is  my  heart, 

Soft  reposing. 
So  the  Lord  hath  promis'd  me, 
And  death  is  but  a  slumber. 


•?s- 


42 


IN  PEACE   AND    JOY   I  NOW  DEPART. 


pE^^: 


::4: 


t^' 


gS: 


1 — A — ^ • a 1  - 


In        peace    and        joy 


:#^r 


:^= 


--wr:-^-- 


--J r 


I 


---^ 


=a=?^"i?=?: 


now      do 


part. 


At 


:t: 


-fz 


-^ — h- 


God's    dis 


It: 


pos 


^W=-W-- 


:U.^t— t==^t 


^: 


:==1's=J=--- 


:=^ 


:S3E^ 


i 

ing;        For     full  of        com-  fort      is. 


■15 


::^: 


:===1: 


:=j: 


-P-t 


heart.  Soft         re 


pos 


I 3| tF—^—mi  — I — tm ■ — -^^ 


ing, 

I 


:-p- 


^: 


the      Lord hath    prom- is'd    me,        And  death      is 


^     ^,^ 


but 


=J:«^- 


:d: 


ber. 


:5=r=Ki=S: 


1 


3ilzz=:=:t2=t= 


imig-eni 


2  DaS  mad)t  S^riftuS,  wa^r  ©ottc5  ©o'^n, 

i;;cr  trcuc  ^peilan^, 
I^en  tu  mid),  iperr,  1)0^  fcljeit  Ian 

Unl)  mad't  kfannt, 
%^  er  fci  ta5  Sctcit 
Un5  ipeil  in  9iotI)  unD  ©terBcn. 

3  Xen  ^afl  lu  SlUcn  fiirgcflcUt 

?i}tit  gro§cn  Onaten ; 
3u  fetnem  9tci(i  tie  (janje  SGelt 

ipei§en  kten 
S)ur(^  tein  tl)euer  l)ci(fam  SBort, 

*2ln  atlcm  Drt  cvfdjotlen. 

4  C£r  iji  taS  §eil  unb  feltg  Sic^t 

giir  atle  .^eiten, 
3u  'rlcud)ten,  tic  tid)  fenr.cn  nid}t 

line  ju  weiten, 
Sr  ifl  tein'iS  iBolK^  S^'VCtel 
Tcr  ^rei'i,  fi^r\  greuc'  unt  Sonne. 


2  'Tis  Christ  that  wrought  this  work  for  me, 

The  faithful  Saviour ; 
Whom  thou  hast  made  mine  eyes  to  see 

By  thy  favor. 
In  him  I  behold  my  life, 
My  help  in  need  and  dying. 

3  Him  thou  hast  unto  all  set  forth, 

Their  great  salvation, 
And  to  his  kingdom  called  the  earth — 

Every  nation. 
By  thy  daar,  health-giving  word. 
In  every  land  resounding. 

4  He  is  the  Health  and  blessed  Light 

Of  lands  benighted , 
By  him  are  they  who  dwelt  in  night 

Fed  and  lighted. 
While  his  Israel's  hope  he  is, 
Their  joy,  reward  and  glory. 


XXI.    SJ^cnfd),  U)im  U  Ickn  fdiolii^. 

AVilt  thou,  0  Man,  live  happily. 

TAe  Ten  Commandments,  abridged. 


43 


Melody,  1525. 


Harmony  by  H.  Schein,  1627. 


Wilt   thou,  O    man,  live  hap  -  pi    -    ly, 

^-  -a>- 


-^; 


— i- 


=t=: 


"• — :iSr 


^^rii 


And  dwell  with  God   c  -  tor 


nal  -    ly, 


:::^: 


:^ 


^ 


* 


1>-4 


ip 


The    ten  commandments  keep,  for  thus    Our  God  him  -self    bid  -  deth      us. 


:?z 


Kyr' 


lei  -  son. 


'-^. — I — T-S — i 


:p: 


r- 


■iSReni'd),  wiflt  tu  lekn  fcliglid), 
Un5  bci  ®Dtt  Hei&cit  cwiglidj, 
©oUt  bu  ^altcn  tie  jc^n  ©cbot, 
Xic  un3  gckn  unfer  @ott. 

^^riolelS ! 

Tein  ®ott  atleitt  unti  iperr  bin  idj, 
^cin  cinCcr  Oott  foil  irrcn  bid); 
Svauen  foil  mir  tao  ^crjc  tein, 
SJZein  cigen  Slcid)  foUt  bu  fein. 

^ipriolei^I 

l;u  foHt  mcin'n  9iamcn  c^rcn  fd^on 
Unb  in  ber  9Iott)  mid)  rufen  <xv., 
Xu  I'ollt  t)eirgcn  ben  (Sablmtlj^Iag, 
T;a3  ic^  in  bir  wirfen  mag. 

^^rioleig ! 

i;:em  5Bater  unb  ber  ^IJJuttfr  rein 
SoUt  bu  nad)  mir  gcliori'iim  [ein; 
9?icman5  tbrten  nod)  sornig  fein, 
UnD  teinc  St)'  l)aUen  rein. 

^^riolci^ ! 

X;u  fotlt  ein'm  anbern  fteblen  nid^t, 
Sluf  'D^iemanc  falfdjeS  joiiiicn  id)t; 
S^eineiS  9Md)ftcn  2Bei6  nic^t  kgcbr'n 
Unb  all  fein'iS  ©ut'g  gem  cntbel)r'n. 
^iprioleit^ : 


r— r 


1  Wilt  thou,  O  man,  live  happily, 
And  dwell  with  God  eternally. 

The  ten  commandments  keep,  for  thus 
Our  God  himself  biddeth  us. 
Kyr"  eleison  ! 

2  I  am  the  Lord  and  God  !  take  heed 
No  other  god  doth  thee  mislead  \ 
Thy  heart  shall  trust  alone  in  me, 
My  kingdom  then  thou  shalt  be. 

Kyr'  eleison ! 

2  Honor  my  name  in  word  and  deed. 
And  call  on  me  in  time  of  need  : 
Hallow  the  Sabbath,  that  I  may 
Work  in  thy  heart  on  that  day. 
Kyr'  eleison ! 

4  Obedient  always,  next  to  me. 
To  father  and  to  mother  be  ; 
Kill  no  man  :  even  anger  dread ; 
Keep  sacred  thy  marriage-bed. 

Kyr'  eleison ! 

5  Steal  not,  nor  do  thy  neigbor  wrong 
By  bearing  witness  with  false  tongue ; 
Thy  neighbor's  wife  desire  thou  not, 
Nor  grudge  him  aught  he  hath  got. 

Kyr'  eleison ! 


44 


XXII.    @ott  bcr  ^aki  mi}n'  nm  hi 

God  the  Father,  with  us  stay. 


Ancient  German  Melody. 

-A 


Adapted  from   an   ancient   German   Litany. 

Harmony  by  Landgraf  Moritz,  1612. 

-J \—^ 


j  God  the  Father,  with    us   stay,  Nor  suf- fer    us     to    per-ish;| 
/  All  our  sins,  O    take   a 


^  ij:  :^  ^  S  -*- 


a  •  way,   Us  dy  -  ing,  cheer  and  cher-ish.  ^  From  the  pow'r  of  hell  de-fend  ; 


.^  .m-  -m-  -m- 


^t(*  \» — *- 


-I r 


zw--t=±r- 


it: 


► 1 1 H 


r— r 


m- 


:p2 


I      I 


.,=i~i=M--^- 


This  grace  to  us      be  grant  -  ed  : — Up -on  thee   to    be     plant   -   ed,       In  heart-felt  faith  un-daunted. 


::^t=? 


1      I 


:^^ 


?2: 


-(^--* 


i^—i — 1 — H«-l^-i — h— H L 


-^=^- 


S-f=^: 


i?^- 


-4-d 


fzi-i 


i=ii 


H"a-i- 


ii:»i*=S=r.?si=  :^i± 


Trusting  thee  unto  the  end  ;    With  saints  of  ev  -  'ry    na 


;§e 


■tS*- 


^^=^z 


F^=t 


:^EiE^E55p3i 


T-^r-r 


I--& 


■;j-H 


^J 


.^ 


tion,     Es-cap-ing  hell's  temp-ta    -    tion, 


H P- 


:^= 


ii^TT: 


-4S 


i^s 


^rz^iz^^d: 


-V't^t^^ 


:=^r-jB-j!L- 


r^ 


Fg= 


1=1= 


:22r 


i^  li:  •-  »^  ^    ^       ^  lii  -^-    15:  ^  :^  :J: 

'II  II 

Kept  by  the  Lord's  sal-va  -   tion.       A-men  !  A-men  !  Answer  send  !  So  sing  we    all  Hal-  le  -  lu  -  jah 


.i2.        -»L  .^. 


z:3Zg-g--irg .     -[-r= 

— p- — •  ——-y — • — — kis-- 


-| — I — r- 


■x=- 


-9-  -m-    -m-  -^  ^^ 


:t 


4== 


=^^= 


:g-:i 


God  the  Father,  with  us  stay. 


45 


1  ®ott  in  SSater  wo^n'  un3  bei 

Unb  la^  unji  ntcfct  serfcerbcn, 

'JfJad^'  itn^  allcr  ©iini'cn  fret 
UnC  fedf  uni3  fcliij  ftcrbm.' 

^iir  Com  Jcufcl  uns  beiiMk, 
S)a\V  un5  bci  fcftem  QHauben, 
UnC  auf  tid)  lafj  un>J  bamn, 
SluS  .^cr^cn  ©runt  scrtrauen, 

Xtr  uni  (affen  ganj  imt  gar; 
9Hit  atlcn  rcc^tm  (S()rtftcn 
Sntflic(}cn  leitfcl^  2iftcn, 
5nit  ©affcn  03ott'iS  uitiS  friftcn. 

Slmen !  Stmcn  1  Dad  fct  wa^r, 
@o  ftngcn  wir,  >^a(le(uja  ! 

2  3ef»i5  Sbrifiuo  wobit'  un5  bei 

UnC  laf!  un3  nidjt  ccrlcrben, 

9J?ad)'  un3  atlcr  Siinreit  fret 
Unt  bclf  uriiS  fclig  fterben. 

giir  rem  Jcufct  lutiJ  bcwabr, 
Jpalt'  un3  bei  fcflem  ®Iauben, 
Unl  auf  ti(i  Ia§  \mi  bamn, 
2tuiJ  •V'crjen  ©runti  scrtrauen, 

tir  uni  (affcii  ganj  itnC  gar; 
SJJit  alien  red)tcit  Gbriften 
gntflitb'rt  tc5  leufcld  Siften, 
^it  JrMffcn  ©ott'iS  un5  friftcn. 

2tmen  I  2tmen  I  hiiJ  fci  wal)r, 
©0  fingeit  wir,  .fjaUcluja  I 

3  Xer  ^cilig'  ®ei|t  rcobn  un3  bei, 

Un5  laf^  und  nidjt  serberben, 

'i5}^ad)'  mxi  allcr  Sitntcn  frei 
Unt  belf  unfi  fclig  ficrben. 

3iir  tent  Icufcl  xnxi  bcwabr, 
^alt'  un-3  bei  fcftem  ®laitben, 
Unt  auf  lx6>  lap  und  baucn, 
2Iui?  .fpcrjcn  ©runt  scrtrauen, 

Xir  uniS  taffen  ganj  ttnt  gar; 
3}Jit  alien  reditcn  Gbriftcn 
Sntflicben  IcufcIiJ  Siftcn, 
g«tt  2i}affcn  ©ott'i?  und  frijien. 

3lmen !  21men  1  tad  fct  wa^r, 
©0  fingen  luir,  ^allcluja  I 


1  God,  the  Father,  with  us  stay, 

Nor  suffer  us  to  perish ; 

All  our  sins  O  take  away, 
Us  dying,  cheer  and  cherish. 

From  the  power  of  hell  defend  ; 
This  grace  to  us  be  granted  : — 
Upon  thee  to  be  planted, 
In  heartfelt  faith  undaunted, 

Trusting  thee  unto  the  end ; 
With  saints  of  every  nation. 
Escaping  hell's  temptation. 
Kept  by  the  Lord's  salvation. 

Amen  !  Amen  !  Answer  send  ! 
So  sing  we  all  Hallelujah ! 

2  Jesus,  Saviour  with  us  stay, 

Nor  suffer  us  to  perish ; 

All  our  sins  O  take  awa\'. 
Us  dying,  cheer  and  cherish. 

From  the  power  of  hell  defend ; 
This  grace  to  us  be  granted  : — 
Upon  thee  to  be  planted, 
In  heartfelt  faith  undaunted. 

Trusting  thee  unto  the  end  ; 
With  saints  of  every  nation. 
Escaping  hell's  temptation. 
Kept  by  the  Lord's  salvation. 

Amen  !  Amen  !  Answer  send  ! 
So  sing  we  all  Hallelujah ! 

3  Holy  Spirit,  with  us  stay. 

Nor  suffer  us  to  perish  ; 

All  our  sins  O  take  away, 
Us  dying,  cheer  and  cherish. 

From  the  power  of  hell  defend  ; 
This  grace  to  us  be  granted  :  - 
Upon  thee  to  be  planted, 
In  heartfelt  faith  undaunted, 

Trusting  thee  unto  the  end  ; 
With  saints  of  every  nation. 
Escaping  hell's  temptation. 
Kept  by  the  Lord's  salvation. 

Amen !  Amen !  Answer  send  ! 
So  sing  we  all  Hallelujah ! 


46 


XXIII.    Wix  otaukn  %W  an  eliicn  ©ott 

We  all  belleye  iu  oue  true  God. 

T/its  hym7i  and  tune  were  intended  by  Luther  to  be  sung  as  the  Creed  during  the  morning  service 
("  the  German  Mass  "),  and  remained  in  such  use  for  a  long  time. 


Melody,  1525. 


Harmony  from  BENNETT  and  Goldschmidt's 
^'Choral  Book  for  England,"  and  there  ascribed  to  an  ancient  source. 


:=]=t: 


g=3=iESzEl=S==<: 


^=1= 


-I — I — ^ 


Eg=^^ 


:«=S: 


?=J=i: 


-1— &- 


We        all be  ■  lieve     in        one     true....  God,        Ma-  ker     of  the  earth  and  heav-en, 


-^-r 


iB^ 


-^    -^  -^-  I*  £  :&     I 


:^ 


:p=?=r: 


:?2= 


1      I 


■22" 


-« *? ^- 


:=1: 


The    Fa  -  ther  who      to      us     the  power 


t:- 


ii=ff=(?=r?=^: 


-!• ■ft 


5^. 


:t=: 


Si:    i»" 


?^ 


I 

To      be  -  come  his    sons    hath     giv 


-«— g— U: 


IP. 


-asEESEsfr* 


:p=i~ 


r 


I 


F 


rc^: 


:^: 


J^ J < 


-SI si- 


ig^ i^: 


-^=a|; 


:i^^^ 


He      will       us        at       all     times  nour 


4^- 


-&- 


isn,. 


Soul     and     bod  -  y,   guard  us,  guide     us, 


:i--=:fc 


.— P:- 


:t=: 


:»:=»^ 


:t=: 


:&=g: 


:p= 


9-9-- 


>#" 


==1=3=1=!— d=^^==^=3=q=4=d^d==t=7 


-gllJ- 


'Mid  all  harms  will  keep  and     cher 


m — (•- 


^=g^=t==g=g=fe 


ish, 


:^ 


That 


no 

! 


-r- 


t: 


z=t 


r 


:=P5: 


ill     shall  e'er    be  -  tide        us. 


vW 1 1 


-=^^ 


r- 


--^=^^ 


WE    ALL    BELIEVE    IX    ONE     TRUE    GOD. 


47 


-J- 


-«-- ^__,. — , W    ^  i_Lg-^_g-g_^ — I ^ — 0, — Si,«- 


'*~,^"*F*ss=^® 


=5=1: 


-:^- 


"5r9'-~*" 


t^f-ij: 


He   watch-es       o'er    us       day    and     night,. 


— b, 


:P=p=^--^ 


:t=t^: 


1^ 


•  -^ 


All  things  are  governed  by  his  might. 
,_e-t- 


I — pj- — I — i 1 1 1 1 — (•— u — I 1 1 m — W-\ — *— I* Li_ 


"ST" 


1  2Qir  j^Iautcn  31(1'  an  einett  ®ott, 

©dsopfcr  Jpimmcl^  unC  lix  SrCcji, 
Ter  fic^  jum  SBater  gcbcn  ^at, 

Xajj  anr  fcinc  Winter  werten. 
2r  irtU  un3  aKjcit  cmat)ven, 

Sfib  unt  ©ccP  aud?  n.'oi)I  bewa'^ren, 
2{[Icm  UnfaU  and  cr  wc^rcn, 

Rdn  2eic  foU  un5  ipitcrfci^ren, 
Sr  forijct  fiir  uni3,  I)ut't  unC  luacbt, 
G(5  ftc^t  SlUciJ  in  fciner  5«ad:t. 

2  2Bir  glauben  au(i  an  Sff"""  ^^"^^i 

Sctnen  5D()n  iinC  unfer'n  J^erren, 
Xer  ci»ii5  bet  tent  i'ater  ift, 

©tcidjer  @ott  »on  5)Jad;t  unl  t£t)ren, 
SSon  'iU^iria  Itx  Sunijfraucn 

3|'t  cin  watircr  9)Jen|'d>  (ictorcn 
Xurd)  ten  (}eirgen  ©eift  im  ©laukn, 

%\xx  uni5,  tic  irir  tt»ar'u  »crIoren, 
2tm  A'reuj  gcftorkn,  unt  »om  JoD 
SCieDer  auferf^antcn  tur^  ®ott. 


©ir  glautcn  <x\\  ten  kiPgen  ©eifl, 

Q^ott  mit  initcr  unt)  tent  ©o'^ne, 
Xer  aUer  Stolen  Irbftcr  ()ei§t 

UnC  mit  ©aten  jierct  fd^bne 
Xie  ganj'  S|ri|ien{)eit  auf  grtcn, 

ipaltin  einem  Sinn  gar  ebcn, 
S)\t  alC  ©iini''  sergetcn  werten, 

Xa3  ?5(cifd3  foti  aud>  wteter  leben. 
?Rac^  ricfem  Slent  ift  bereit 
Un^  cin  2ekn  in  Swigfeit. 


We  all  believe  in  one  true  God, 

Maker  of  the  earth  and  heaven, 
The  Father  who  to  us  the  power 

To  become  his  sons  hath  given. 
He  will  us  at  all  times  nourish, 

Soul  and  body,  guard  us,  guide  us, 
'Mid  all  harms  will  keep  and  cherish, 

That  no  ill  shall  ever  betide  us. 
He  watches  o'er  us  day  and  night ; 
All  things  are  governed  by  his  might. 

And  we  believe  in  Jesus  Christ, 

Lord  and  Son  of  God  confessed. 
From  everlasting  days  with  God, 

In  like  power  and  glory  blessed. 
By  the  Holy  Ghost  conceived, 

Born  of  Mar}',  virgin  mother. 
That  to  lost  men  who  believed 

He  should  Saviour  be  and  brother  ; 
Was  crucified,  and  from  the  grave. 
Through  God,  is  risen,  strong  to  save. 


3  We  in  the  Holy  Ghost  believe, 

\\'ho  with  Son  and  Father  reigneth, 
One  true  God.     He,  the  Comforter, 

Feeble  souls  with  gifts  sustaineth. 
All  his  saints,  in  every  nation. 

With  one  heart  this  faith  receiving. 
From  all  sin  obtain  salvation. 

From  the  dust  of  death  reviving. 
These  sorrows  past,  there  waits  in  store 
For  us,  the  life  for  evermore. 


48 


Melody,  1525. 


^1-5 


XXIY.    Wix'  %sAi  \U)i  mi  uu^. 

Had  God  not  come,  may  Israel  say. 

Psalm  CXXI  V. — "  Nisi  quia  DominusJ' 

Ilat-mony  by  M.  Praetorius,   1610. 


12^ 


-P •!- 


M:d=5zzi=*: 


Had         God      not      come,   may        Is    -    rael        sa)-.  Had      God     not    come      to 


)-:3-'+-7T- 


:=S=t 


:t=S=3?=a 


-P V 


is?: 


aid 


E^=g3E^i=S^^ 


p^^- 


-p — «- 


us,       Our       en  -   e    -    mies    on     that      sad      day         -Would     sure  -  Ij'    liave     dis  ■ 


■f=2- 


:p= 


"T 


--— ^ 


»-^e- 


-f_* 


53^==^: 


=:g ^.: 


mayed  . . 


Es^Ei: 


us  ; 


:p: 


A        rem  -  nant         now,      and      hand  -    ful         small, 


:V-=1»: 


K^i 


-r 


■m- 
Held 


i 


en 


1^=:^: 


f=^: 


=i=^ 


Ei^E 


-n-l- 


-P- 


* 


-'^'- 


3=E33^: 


in      con-tempt    and     scorn   by        all,  Who    cru  -  el     -     ly       op  -     press... 


S^ 


:?=F:i^ 


:t=^: 


-p — 1 1 — 


1 


:t=:: 


lic^^iiB: 


maf  mt  nirfjt  mit  un^. 

Had  God  not  come,  may  Israel  say. 


49 


SCiir'  ®ott  nid)t  mit  \mi  bicfe  ^tit, 

©0  foil  '^i\\\(l  I'a^cn, 
3Bdr^  Oott  nid)t  mit  \ini  tiefc  ^dt, 

2Cir  batten  mujjt  vcrjagcn : 
Sie  I'o  citi  armeiJ  ipauftciit  ftnr, 
2>era^t't  oon  fo  »icl  SJienfctjen^^int, 

Xie  an  un>3  fe^cn  alle. 


Shif  un3  tft  fo  3ornii)  il)r  Sinn, 
aCo  ®ott  l)att'  his  jugctcn, 

3Serj"d)Iuni5en  t)atten  fie  un3  ^in 
9Jlit  ^anjem  2ei&  unt  ?e6en. 

2Dir  w'dx'n  di  tie  ciii'  glut^  erfiiuft 

Uiis  liter  .tie  gro^'  JGaffer  lauft 
lint  mit  ©eroaU  »erf*ivcmmet. 


®ott  Sob  unt)  T:anf,  tcr  ni*t  jugab, 
Da§  it)r  ©d)lunt  uno  modst'  fiingcn, 

SSie  ein  SSocjel  te3  ©tricfiS  fommt  al\ 
3fl  nnfer'  SceP  entijamicn. 

©trict  ift  cntjroci,  unt  wir  pnt  frci, 

Tii  $erren  9^amen  ftel)t  un^  bei, 
Xti  ®ott'3  ^immel^  unt  Grten. 


I  Had  God  not  come,  may  Israel  say, 
Had  God  not  come  to  aid  us, 
Our  enemies  on  tliat  sad  day 

Would  surely  have  dismayed  us  ; 
A  remnant  now,  and  handful  small. 
Held  in  contempt  and  scorn  by  all 
Who  cruelly  oppress  us. 


Their  furious  wrath,  did  God  permit, 
Would  surely  have  consumed  us. 

And  in  the  deep  and  yawning  pit 
With  life  and  limb  entombed  us  ; 

Like  men  o'er  whom  dark  waters  roll, 

The  streams  had  gone  e'en  o'er  our  soul. 
And  mightily  o'erwhelmed  us. 


Thanks  be  to  God,  who  from  the  pit 
Snatched  us,  when  it  was  gaping  ; 

Our  souls,  like  birds  that  break  the  net. 
To  the  blue  skies  escaping  ; 

The  snare  is  broken — we  are  free ! 

The  Lord  our  helper  praised  be. 
The  God  of  earth  and  heaven. 


50 


XXV.    Sefaia,  bcm  "ifropljcten,  ba^  gcfcf)a^. 

These  Things  the  Seer  Isaiah  did  befall. 

T/te  German  Sandus.      Written  for  Luther's  German  Mass,  1526. 
Melody,  1526.  Harinouy  by  Erythraeus,  i6o8. 


These  things  the    seer      I  -   sai  -  ah     did     be  -  fall  :        In       spir  -  it       he      be  -  held    the 
3e  =   fai  =  a,    bent  $ro  -  pf)e  =  ten,    ba§    ge  =  fcfjab,     Sajj      ct     im    ©cift  ben  S^zx  -  ren 


gs= 


'^-- 


:{=:: 


:t=t:^=pt 


1^2: 


-42- 


i=^ 


:«=i: 


111: 


— , — ^- 


:-J=S. 


^11 


Lord     of       all  On         a      high    throne,  raised     up         in        splendor    bright,    His      gar-ment's 

ft  =  ^en     fa^       2Uif      et  =  nem     l}0   =   Ijen     2l)ron,    in       t)el  =  km   (Slanj,     Sci  =  ne'e    i^(ci= 


:?: 


=^- 


1*1 


l-r-:S-— ^^^ — ^- 


3^     .^- 


-"^--, 


r — r 


.i^- 


::^: 


:[=: 


— 1— 

— 1 

f> 

1 

H — 1 

pq-n— =^--^n 

M 1    -1-r 

bord   -  or      filled 

beS    Saum    ben 

— \ — 
-9- 

the 

Clior 
4 

-•- 

choir 

fiU 

p-1 

=311 
-^ 
with 

=  let 

— 1- 

light. 

gan5. 

1 

Be    - 

G3 

— m ^— 

*    1 

side  him 

ftun  =  ben 

stood  two    ser  -   a  - 
jireen  Se  =  rapl;   bei 

— Is  — 1 1 1 

phim  which  had 

if)m    bar  --  an, 
r^     "^      '^      r 

, ^     f     =P=1 

"iT- 

=r= 

— 1::2 

1 

=^- 

X=-^— 

— H « — \m 1 

1 — r — ^ — 

1 

' 

1 

1 

'         1         1         1 

'      1      1 

=?=: 


izJ: 


—I 1 — , — I 1 1 1 — 


:N= 


3N=^ 


:S=:^= 


ES^E^E 


Six      wings,  wherewith    they     both       a    -    like  were  clad  ;     With  twain  the)'      hid    their   shin-ing 

6e(fe§   31^  =  G^l     \^^       ^'^       fi   =  "S!«      je  =  ben    ban ;      W\\    jWeen  per  =  bar  =  gen    fie     i{)r 


.:&- 


P^ 


:t=; 


li^ 


:t: 


J=?E 


_£2 .    r^- 


-0- 


± 


--*_-5r- 


:t: 


:t==t=: 


THESE    THINGS    THE    SEER    ISAIAH  DID    BEFALL. 


51 


-J 

■1     A 

-1       -] , 

— 1 — 

— 1— 

/^ 

, 1 1— ^ 

-       •!  ' 

^m ^ ^^ i 1— 

— 1— 
— 1— 

— i— 

=S 

-^  -^=^ 

— 1 1      — 1    — , — 

face, 

2lnt 

_* :^_  J_=i * J_ 

with    twain     They      hid    their 
=  li§     f(ar,       2)iit     jmeeu    be  = 

1 — 5 — 

10- 

feet 

bed  = 
Iff: 

—er- 
as 
ten 

-P- 

with 

fie 

a       flow  -  ing 

bie      5ii  *  fee 

-si     -      ^          us        *      . 
train,       And      with    the 

gar,       Unb      ntit     ben 

-9- 

^^ 

r 

;                         '                   ; 

J 1^      [        « 

"-> 

1 — 

— 1 i^— 

\^         ^  .  .  1  ... 

>: 

— 1 — 

— 1 

£ 

i^r— br- 

~te — 

-k — r — ^-- 

1 — : 

:::f 

hi 

r 

H 

Lu-p- 

JL \ 1 

1         1         1         1 

1 

1 

1 1  ;3  , 

i~~^  ^  ~i 

-5— ttS— ^-= 

— 1 

-g- 

=S= 

— ^ — 1 — 

— •— 

J 

Fg-^J— -^_H 

*   *   •*   • 

oth  -   er    twain  they 
an  =  bern  jttjeen   fie 

1 L"    ^     1 — 

— 1 — ■ — l>W* 1 

h-     r     f    ^ 

both    did      fly. 

flo  =  gen    frei; 
«      t 

—s> — 

One 

Gen 

-m- 

— 1 — 

to 

an  = 

zzSr 

1 — 

the 

bcr 

--P: 

— » — 

oth  -  er 

riif  =  ten 

thus 

fie 

1— 

a  - 

mit 

:f: 

-*- 

loud     did      cry : 

gro  =  ^cm  ©'fdjrei : 

iff;        1       '^ 
r=w ^« P n 

— 1 1 ^"T ■ 

1 m — 1» — 1— — 

a*"       l~       1 1 

b— ^      fe^ 

^    1 — r-^ 

-1 1* ' — 

-1 1 f^ 

1          '          1          1 

1                 1 

1 

r 

Three  limes. 


-^- 


A ^■ 


-^- 


z^z 


"  Ho     -     ly         is 

„^t\    ^    lig       ift 


nil: 


Et 


■^' 


:=I=F 


:J=S: 


God,     the     Lord      of 

0ctt,    ber     .^per  =  re 


3=S: 


Sa 

3e 

-^1 


ba 
ba 


:t: 


:t:: 
-w- 

r- 


oth! 
Ctll! 


His         glo   -   ry 
Sein'      G"br'     bie 


^- 


1 

/TV 

1            I 

1 — 

•!  — 

=q 

— 1 

^ 

1=^-:=^-=^- 

"=1     : 

.) 

-    ^     -S    :=^ 

^ d— ^: 

9 
fill 

gan 

*— 

-    eth 

all 

3BeIt 

the 
cr    = 

—m—-. 

— 'm — 

trem  -  bling 
fut    =    let 

^-ff-      m-- 
_i 1 — 

1 

earth  ! " 

bat!" 

1 

With 

3Son 

— ?2— 

the       loud        cry 

bem  OVfd}rei     jit   = 

— (• (•— n— ^ 

1 1^           !• 

the      posts     and 
tert   £(itt3eir  unb 

!•— 

1 

-    1 

-p= 

-r-^- 

t=   - 

P2      -- 

W K-—  — 1 

j-.      r— '  ' 

-J i_ 1 — c 

^— ; 1 1 — — , m w 1— •! ^- 


=1; 


thresh  -  olds      shook, 

:i3al  =  fen        gar. 


And 
Ja^o 


the        whole   house      was       filled      with       mist 

.^aU'i     and)      ganj      »olI     iHaud)     unb      9?e    =    bel 


and      smoke. 


war. 


—^=z—^ 


rti: 


t: 


:^: 


-IS 1 


'^- 


-x^-- 


;i 


52 


Melody,  1529. 


XXVI.    ^in^  feftc  mx^  ift  iinfer  @ott 

strong  Tower  and  Refuge  is  our  God. 

Psalm    XLVI.  —  "  Deus  noster  refugium  et  virtus." 


^^- 


ES^: 


J:*-5: 


zMz^z 


:«i=:S: 


Strong  tower  and     ref  -  uge       is       our     God,       Right    good  -  ly     shield   and      wea     -     pon ; 

\  /^  ^  y —  K 


S^iE 


_i tf^.. 


3Hffi 


^ 


S=P= 


-*—*-■*= 


T- 


f- 


J: 


i^iii!: 


^E^ 


rjz^: 


:^— -S: 


-^: 


He     helps    us         free      in        ev    -    ery    need,       That    hath    us       now      o'er   -   tak 


^ 


SJ^P-- 


*=F?=^ 


:P3fc=U: 


^= 


r — r 


i 


=^ 


-J — ^- 


m 


=q=:i=^i=z^- 


:=1= 
:#i= 


:^: 


I  ^  II- 

The     old...         e    -   vil     foe        Means  us 
^      :^- 2 


^=a|: 


-^ — « — ^ 
1 — ^— J- 


^=S: 


•jii 


i=i=^ 


dead  - ly    woe 


Deep  guile  and     great...    might 


^=F*:lJ^E 


=^ 


-^ 


3b: 


-*-n*" 


p — bI — -:d- 


=S: 


-SJ 


'-m — »■ 


■^ — ^- 


:=^ 


:1=q: 


^-^ 


Are        his       dread        arms      in      fight ; 


On 


earth 


not        his 


qual. 


lt^=^=w 


-\— 


■^- 


-W- 


^^^^ 


m 


-r 


Note. — The  perfectly  regular  though  rugged  versification  of  the  original  te.xt  (8,7  ;  8,7;  5,5,5,6,7.) 
has  been  modified  in  later  editions  by  an  attempt  to  extend  the  shorter  lines  by  one  syllable.  The 
genuine  te.xt  is  here  given,  and  the  English  version  is  conformed  to  it. 


53 


&  fcftc  S5urg  ift  uufer  mi 

strong   Tower  and  Refuge  is  our  God. 


I  Gin'  fefle  Surg  ifl  unfer  ®ott, 
Sin'  gutc  2Sel}r  unt  SBaffen, 
Gr  ()ilft  un^  fret  aui  aiUx  9iotl), 
2;te  un^  je^t  l)at  betroffen. 
Der  alt'  bofe  Sfint", 
?[J?it  Srnft  er'iS  jc^t  meint: 
©ro§  9)tad)t  unD  »icl  2i)'t, 
©ein'  graufam  Stiiftung  ift, 
2luf  2rli'  ift  nic^t  fein  9lcid)en. 


Wit  unfer'  '^ad)t  ift  niditiJ  get^an, 

2Gir  fine  gar  bale  vcrloren, 
2i5  ftreit't  fiir  uni3  tcr  rcd)te  9Rann, 
^en  ®ott  ^at  fclbft  crforcn. 
gragft  cu,  i»cr  ter  ift  ? 
gr  I)ci§t  3ciu  Gbrift, 
^er  §err  3cbaotb, 
Unt  ift  fein  anter'  OJott, 
!I;aS  gelD  mu§  er  be'^alten. 

Une  wenn  bie  3i?elt  i^ott  Scufel  mr, 

line  ivoUt'  un^  gar  »erfd)lingen, 
©0  fiird)tett  wir  und  ni^t  fo  fe^r, 
di  foH  nni  cod)  gclingcn. 
Der  gurft  tiefcr  SDelt, 
mi  faur  er  fid)  ficQt 
2^ut  er  uns  lod)  uid)t, 
l^ad  mad)t,  er  ift  geridit't; 
Sin  2Bortlein  lann  il)n  fallen. 


4  tai  Sort  fie  foUen  lajjen  fta^n, 
Unt)  fein'n  I^anf  caju  t)akn ; 
5r  ift  ki  un5  njotjl  auf  tern  Pan 
9Jlit  feinem  ®eift  unC  ©abcn. 
9^e^men  [xi  ten  Seib, 
®ut,  5^r',  ^int)  unt  2Seib, 
2a§  fiit)ren  tat)in, 
®ie  l)aben'3  fein'n  ©croinn, 
1)a3  SReid)  mu^  uni5  toch  fcleiben. 


Strong  tower  and  refuge  is  our  God, 
Right  goodly  shield  and  weapon  ; 
He  helps  us  free  in  every  need, 
That  hath  us  now  o'ertaken. 
The  old  evil  foe, 
Means  us  deadly  woe  ; 
Deep  guile  and  great  might 
Are  his  dread  arms  in  fight ; 
On  earth  is  not  his  equal. 

With  our  own  might  we  nothing  can, 

Soon  are  we  lost  and  fallen  ; 
But  for  us  fights  the  righteous  man, 
Whom  God  himself  hath  callen. 
Ask  ye,  Who  is  this  ? 
Jesus  Christ  it  is, 
Our  sole  King  and  Lord, 
As  God  of  Hosts  adored ; 
He  holds  the  field  forever. 


Though  earth  all  full  of  devils  were. 

Wide  roaring  to  devour  us  ; 
Yet  fear  we  no  such  grievous  fear, 
They  shall  not  overpower  us. 
This  world's  prince  may  still 
Scowl  fierce  as  he  will, 
He  can  harm  us  none, 
He's  judged  ;  the  deed  is  done  ; 
One  little  word  can  fell  him. 


His  Word  they  s;ill  shall  let  abide, 

And  little  thank  have  for  it ; 
Through  all  the  fight  he's  on  our  side 
With  his  good  gifts  and  Spirit. 
Take  they  then  our  life, 
Wealth,  fame,  child  and  wife, 
Let  these  all  be  gone. 
No  triumph  have  they  won. 
The  kingdom  ours  remaineth. 


54 


XXVII.    ^txkWf  \\m  grlcbeii 

In  these  our  Days  so  perilous. 

"  Da  pacem  Domine" 


Melody,  1543. 


Harmony  by  Erythraeus,  1608. 


£6! 


-si- 


:|P= 


=P 


--1- 


:^: 


^^EE^E^^ 


-J- 


:E 


In        these     our      days      so 


:^==^: 


per 


il     -      -    ous, 

I 


Lord,     peace     in       mer   -  cy 


^- 


:t:: 


:^: 


:f?:=ff: 


I 


ii 


^Ei^ 


:i= 


:p-$p:^ 


^EE^EE^E^E^EF^ 


:p=*: 


-4- 


send  . .    us ;      No    God    but  thee      can   fight       for 


us,        No   God    but 


thee. 


de 


==[ii=Eitr__g ^ ' bb: 


^f=f 


r — t- 


:^= 


L_jS- 


--^ 


-  — ^ 1 !•— h ^-F--f»-mT-(^F—  - 


^m 


=-■3= 


-^- 


fend. 


==S=:t: 


US ;    Thou, 


-J-.- 


Hii 


^li 


*: 


-iSIJ- 


on  -   ly       God       and 


Sav 


n 


=^= 


!E^^ite:p= 


r-S^- 


Scrlci^'  un3  ^ricteit  gnabiglic^, 
$crr  03ott,  ju  unfer'n  ^'^Hen, 

di  ift  tod)  ja  fcitt  Sinter'  nicbt, 
Xcr  fiir  imi3  tlmiite  ftrciten, 
Xcnn  lu,  unfcr  ®ott  alleine. 


In  these  our  days  so  perilous, 
Lord,  peace  in  mercy  send  us  ; 

No  God  but  thee  can  fight  for  us, 
No  God  but  thee  defend  us  ; 
Thou  our  only  God  and  Saviour. 


55 


XXYIII.    $crr  mt,  bid)  lokn  ttir. 

Lord  God,  thy  Praise  we  sing. 

Te  Deum  Laudamus.     For  two  Choirs. 

Melody,  from  the  Latin  Melody.  Harmony  by  Landgraf  Moritz. 


-SI- 


FIRST    CHOIR, 


Pil^lliliil^ 


Lord        God,     thy       praise    we       sing ; 
.fierr       ©ott,    bid)         (o  =  ben      Jrir, 

-e--,-r— f-_i^- 
-:\-t--=^. — ' — 


SECOND    CHOIR. 

-4- 


1-4                   -J                 ! 

«' 

Lord 

God, 

our 

§err 

r^ctt, 

tt)ir 

:a|: 


:t= 


It 


I 


:^ 


F=^= 


;5^ 


thanks     \vc        bring ; 

ban   =    ten        bit! 


Jrf^ W 1 


^: 


3^=:--^-- 


r^E^ 


Fa    -   ther        in 

3)id),     3Sa  =   ter 


e 
in 


— t — r — r — ^—^- 


ter    -     ni     -     ty, 
G    =    trig  =  !eit, 


All 
CM 


:& 


r^: 


the 

bie 


world 

2Bc(t 


vvor  -   ships      thee, 
wcit      unb       breit. 


-\z p 


-S«- 


An   -  gels       all        and     heaven  -  ly         host 

2((t'      Gn  =    gel      unb     ^^im  =  nicl'3     §eer' 


L^E=?E3^ 


'-m- 


Of        thy 
Unb      tra^j 


glo    -    ry 
bie   =    net 


-M — 1—1 — 


r- 


■S! 

1 

loiid    -    ly       boast  ; 

bci  =  ncr      Gtjr', 


-^- 


3^ESEii=iEEiiSE=i  §=5=i=§=?:E^^ 


Both     Che  -  ru   -  bim    and    Ser  -  a   -    phim 
3hid)    Clje  =  ru  =  bin    unb    £e  =  ra  =  p{)in 

^i ^-  -»-    H«-  -^  -p-  a*-    -f^- 


ip: 


:^=^ 


It: 


ti 


It 


-IS- 


Sing       ev    -    or       with   loud  voice   this     hymn : 

Sin  =  gen     im  =  ntcr     niit     bo  -  Ijer    @timm' 
•^ — F-i* — .1 'tor 


I        I 


I 


-i — I — I — 


-W—'&m- 


-s>- 


56 


LORD    GOD,    THY   PRAISE     WE    SING. 


Ho 


■r^z 


FIRST    CHOIR. 


SECOND    CHOIR. 


art  thou,      our        God  ! 

i|t  im    =    fcr        ©ctt! 


-pz: 


:^: 


:^ 


E«l 


i==gz=: 


:pz: 


BOTH    CHOIRS. 


1  - 

— H 

A 

1— 

-^  r^ 

^ 

—^ 

■^ 

— 1— 

-5J-^^ 

1 n 

Ho      - 

ly 

lis 

0 

art 

il't 
— *-1 

v* — 

thou, 

un    = 

—0 — 

—t— 

our 

fer 

—y—- 

m 

God, 
®ott, 

— \ 

— • — 
- — 1 — 1 
-9- 

the 

ber 

:^ 

— 1» 

— •! 

Lord 

— # 

—5 
— *— 

of 

re 

m  - 

Sa    -      ba 

3e    =    ba     = 

— r— Sf — 

— s" — 

-S3- 

Oth! 
otf)! 

\==z. 

\ — 

U 

— 1 

1 

1 

i 

— to 
1 

t=— J 

r- 

1 

1 

— to     ^ — 
— \ ^    ^ 

— s>- U 

FIRST    CHOIR. 

'        •    :z1=:i=z=]: 


SECOND    CHOIR. 


^-^-- 


Thy       maj  -  cs   -   ty     and    god  -  ly       might 

Scin"    gbtt  =  lid}'  2}Jad}t  unb  .§en:=  lid}  =   tcit 

~  L       .#.       H^       .0.        %£2.. 


-2=r 
Fill    the   earth  and     all     the  realms  of       light. 

6el}t    ii  =  ber  §im  =  mel  unb    G"r  =  ben     ftcit. 


=£■-« 


I 


azirto: 


ir 


:t: 


5^?EE»Eg| 


:t: 


2^: 


P      *^ • — ^- — « — m.—\ — ^— ■ — 


=?^- 


:^: 


:^=:i: 


^: 


1 


The     twelve  a  -   pos  -  ties   join     in       song 


The 
The 

Ser 
Sie 
Sie 


:^ 


mar  -  tyrs'     no-  ble      ar  -  my      raise 
u   -   ni  -   ver  -  sal  Church  doth  thee 

\it\  '  Ii  =  flen  jmolf  i5o  =  ten     3iiW, 
tbeu  =  ten    9J!dr4'rer     all  =  ju  -  mal 
gan  =  je     mer  =  tbe    Clm=  ften  =  Ijeit 

-^     M.    .0.    M-    .0-     Jf^ 


=^ 


With     the      dear    proph-ets'    good  -  ly  throng. 

Their    voice     to      thee      in     hymns   of  praise. 
Through-out      the     world  con  -  fess      to         be 

Unb      bie      lie  =  ben    ^ro  =  pl^e  =  ten       all', 

2c  '-    ben    bid),    .Ocrr,  mit     f?ro  =  ^em  Sdjall. 
Siiibnit   bid}    auf     "Gr  =  ben     "al  =  le       ^i\\., 


-r^. 

m 

H«- 

^ 

[ 

s: 

p 

1                              '        'tt.M 

rj 

to  _ 

^      1                s« 

: 

!•           ~ 

1               1            1 

j 

; 

f^ 

1 

■ 

1" 

i 

1            I 

LORD    con,    THY   F RAISE     WE    SING. 


57 


FIRST    CHOIR 

~l-r-l- 1 1 


SECOND    CHOIR. 


Thee,     Fa  -  ther,    on     thy    high-  est     throne, 
Sid},    ©ott  Sa  =  ter,    im   Md)  =  ften    Jbrcn, 


Thy      worth- y,       true,  and  well-be-Iov'd     Son, 

3)ei  =  nen   red)  =  ten    unb    ei  =  ni  =  gen    Sobn, 


.^-    -^- 


-^- 


--^- 


^1 


:f^e 


■I 10 hs — ^ — I L-<S- 


^     ** 


:^: 


__f»_^_,.j__^_. 


=1: 


J— 


3=iE?Efei=^llg^l  ^zg^-^E^EaEElE^EESEl 


The     Comfort- er,    ev'n    the     Ho  -  ly    Ghost, 
Sen     Ijei  =  li  =  gen  ©cift  unb  Sro  =  ftcr    mertl) 


Where  -  of      she    makes  her     con  -  stant   boast. 

2)Jit     ni)  -'  tern    Sicnft  fie     lobt    unb     el}rt. 


-fez: 


:?=J=^ 


->-tr-r- 


:t: 


fe 


^=^=:£=|r-dz^. 


EEEIS: 


I 


:22: 


■IS- 


g=iEiSE5EEg=?EFSE^Zg=B  fe=5=S=E|EE:E|=3=| 


Thee,  King  of    all    glo  -  ry,  Christ,  we     own, 
S)u      ^5=  nig  bet     G^-ren,   3^  =  f"     G^rift, 


Th' e  -  ter-  nal      Fa-ther'se  -  ter-  nal      Son. 

©ctt     3Sa  =  ter§      e  --  it)i  =  gcr  Sobn  bit     bift. 


iP=t 


:t: 


-\^—\^- 


:t: 


;t=ii 


:f?=:ri 


)«i^=if=^ 


'-W- 


U-     ^ 


I      I 


:=]: 


iS=«=^ 


^g=i^Ea=^^g=tif=Ezg 


g^iill 


--I- 


To  save  man- kind 
Thou      o  -   ver  -  cam 

At  God's  right  hand 

Thou  shalt    in      glo  - 

Set  3iing=^au    2eib 

Su  baft  bem    Sob 

Su  fife'ft  jut    5Hed) 

6in  3iid)  -  tet     bu 


thou  hast   not,     Lord, 

-  est  death's  sharp  sting, 

thou   sit  -  test,      clad 

ry    come    a    -    gain, 

nid)t  baft   ecr  =  fdinidbt, 

,^er  =  ftort  fein'  3)lad)t 

» ten   Wet  =  tea  gleid) 

3U  =  tiinf  =  tig  "bift 


-IS- 


t. 


:t: 


.8^ 


-^     -•-     -&- 


--gr 


The       Vir  -  gin       Ma  -  ry's  womb   ab  -  horred  ; 

Be    -   liev  -  ers       un   -   to   heaven    to  bring ; 
In      th' glo  -  ry     which    the       Fa-  ther      had; 

To     judge   both    dead   and      liv  -  ing  men. 

3u  't  =  16  =  fen      'iio?:,    menfilid)     ©e  =  fd)led)t ; 

Unb      ad'    6bti  --  ftcn    jum   ,f)im  =  mel  bradn ; 

ajlit       al  =  let      Gbt'    in'g    SSa  =  ter^  9ieid) ; 

3U  =    le5     \>!x^:,     tobt    unb     Ic  =  benb      ift. 


£EPE=Ea  g 


(==- 
ti 


:i=:pizp22: 


It: 


122: 


58 


LORD    GOD,    THY   PRAISE     WE    SING. 


■=^ 


FIRST    CHOIR. 


SECOND    CHOIR. 


Thy     servants  help  whom  thou,  O        God, 
3]un  I;ilf    uivo,  §err,  ben    2)ie=nern      Cein, 


Hast    ransomed  with  that     pre-  ci-ous  blood; 

Sie     mit  bei'm  tbcu'rn  iMut  cr  =  lb  =  fct    fcin : 


J=2- 


icgi 


-/S'- 


:^ 


-<s- 


-f=2.    4=2. 


^;: 


:^_-^i 


^--m--^ — ^ 


^: 


=l^-'^ig: 


-*t-    -*r-    -«' 


:i=iS: 


^=:q=:=l^-F^ 


"^' 


Grant    that     we     share  the    heav'nly        rest 

2af,     uii'o    im     .^im  =  mel    \)o.  -  ben    Sbeit 


_<=2- 


With  the     hap  -  py  saints   e  -   ter-nal-ly       blest. 

3)!it   'Xiiw   bz\  -'  li  =  gen     in      c  =  mi^gem    $ci[. 


-I 1 ^1 h- 


-ts- 


H It9 1 h^ — Lt_ (^ ^^ ><_| 1_22 — C 


a-        f      -*        •       f       •       f 


Help      us,      O     Lord,  from  age     to         age, 
§ilf      bei  ■'  nem  Sjolt,  §eri-  3^  =  fu      6t)nft, 


=zB  Ei^*=:S=Ei=5=S=::g=E 


And     bless    thy      chos  -  en      her   -   it    -    age. 

Unb     feg  =  ne      ba§    bein    Grb  =  tbeil      ift ; 


:C2 


W i^i — L.| 1« 1 


'mi 


::23i 


1221 


^.       .^.     .^.      .^.     J.     .^.     -J.      Ig. 


:=l=:=l 


|e§^ 


Nour  -  ish     and    keep  them  by     thy      power, 
2Sart'   unb  pf(eg'  ibr'r    ^u     al  =  ler       3eit 


And      lift     them      up       for       ev   -    er   -    more. 

Unb     beb'     fie      f)od)    in       G  =  ft)ig  =  leit. 


-^- 


is— ^ 


— 1-| « |p » — L.^ U  L_^ ^ 1 L_jjp 1^. 


rtizz:^:: 


:s2: 


LORD    GOD,    THY   PRAISE     WE    SING. 


59 


FIRST    CHOIR. 


SECOND    CHOIR. 


=]=1: 


^=^- 


^tl: 


--■X 


^= 


:^=:p: 


r 


:t= 


:^=^: 


^: 


Lord     God,  we  praise  thee  day     by        day, 

Jdij  =  lidj,  §err  Gott,  irir    lo  =  ben     bid}, 

_i«_r-  -^-  ^  '^  -^    -^- 


i- 


:^: 


-o- 


i^: 


—I 1— h- 


^-^ 


And      sane  -  ti     -     fy       thy    name     al    -    way. 

Uiib     cl^r'u  bein     9Ja  =  men    fte  =  tig  -  lid?. 


:^: 


F         ha W « — ^- 


221 


;22; 


=]: 


:=1: 


■p: 


-J- 


q=r^: 


-«(- 


.Keep     us     this      day,    and     at       all  times, 

For    mer  -  cy        on  -  ly.  Lord,   we  plead  ; 

Show    us    thy      mer  -  cy,  Lord,    as  we 

33e  =  l)iit'  una    l^ewt',  o     treu  =  er  ©ott, 

Sci     liny    gnd  =  big,    o     Ser  -  re  ®ott, 

3eig'    unio    "bei  =  ne  33arm4er  =  jig  =    !eit. 


From       se  -  cret     sins 

Be       mer  -  ci   -    ful 

Our    stead  -  fast    trust 


and       o   -   pen    crimes ; 
to      our    great    need, 
re  -  pose      in        thee. 

%\x      al  =  Icr     Siinb'  iinb    3)ii)'  =  fe  --   that. 
Set      iui5    gud  =  big      in      at  =  ler     'JJctb: 
2Bie     un  =  'fte     S^oyy-  nung     311      bir     ftebt. 


:^ 


:t=: 


"P~ 


-P- 
:t:= 


-P- 
rt; 


:t=: 


:^ 


^:e~i 


-m m — ' LI 


In  thee,  Lord,  have    we    put     our     trust ; 

2luf  i>\6)    l)cf  =  fen      toir,  lie  =  ber    §err ; 

u    I      I      1 


1 1-, ^ CjS. ^ZCj i         '  P^ Q  «= 1 L-j 


O      nev   -   er      let       our   hope     be        lost ! 

3n  Sd}an  =  ben    laft     una    nim  *  met  =  mcbr ! 


:p= 


:p2: 


:lz: 


:^: 


=^=r^: 


::22; 


BOTH    CHOIRS. 


--^- 


-=^-- 


A 

21 


:^= 


--^ 


27" 


— -ss*- 


men. 

men. 


'^ 


:2zt 


:p=i=P= 


1         I      ♦tP'  ,  --*==>. 


60 


Melody,  1543. 


XXIX.    35om  ^iinmcl  l^oi^  ba  !omm  i(^  ^et 

From  Heaven  above  to  Earth  I  come. 

A  Christmas  Song.     Luke,  ii. 


;i; 


15 


:=:^ 


3^^^ 


'S—^^ — • « ^ — 


r 


i=b 


^te5 


From  heav'n  a  -  bove     to        earth      I     come, 


*::;^:EEe»E*EaEEE^ 


To     bear  good  news    to 


ev   -    'ry  home ; 


-m f^ 


-f— "r 


It: 


A— A -^ \-v--^ \ 3— n l-r— ] '■ 1 


-«*- 


:=r: 


-* — m- 


5--^- 


Glad       ti  -  dings     of    great      joy         I      bring,     Where  -  of         I 


=^^ 


:te: 


5^«^z 


=«=«= 


now     will    say      and     sing. 


1  23om  Jpimmcl  bod)  ta  fomm  i(^  ^er, 
3ci)  triitg'  cud)  gute  ncue  9Hd^r, 
Dcr  guteit  SlJtalr  bring  id)  fo  siel, 
Xaoon  i(^  ftng^n  unc  fagcn  toiU. 

2  Gudi  ift  cin  ^infclein  I)cut'  gcbcr'n 
T^m  cirter  3ungfrau  aui^crtor'n, 
liin  ^inrdcitt  |'o  javt  unc  fcin, 

Xa6  foil  eu'r  grcur  unc  ®onne  fein. 

3  Ss  ift  ter  $crr  G drift  unfcr  ®ott, 
Xcr  will  cud)  fiit)r''n  (xwi:  atlcr  9Jot{), 
Sr  will  cu'r  .f;cilanc  fclbcr  fcin, 
SSon  alien  ©iintcn  madden  rein. 

4  Gr  bringt  cud)  ciUe  Scligfcit, 
Tie  ®ett  ter  55atcr  I)at  bcrcit't, 
Xa§  ibr  mit  uniJ  im  ipimmclrcid) 
©ollt  Icben  nun  unb  cwiglid). 

5  ®o  mcrfct  nun  baS  S^iii^cn  rc(^t, 
Xie  ^rippen,  Knnrclein  fo  fc^(ed;t 
Xa  fintct  il)r  tasJ  ^inti  gelegt, 
Xafi  alle  SJclt  t^alt  unb  tragt. 


1  From  heaven  above  to  earth  I  come, 
To  bear  good  news  to  every  home  ; 
Glad  tidings  of  great  joy  I  bring, 
Whereof  I  now  will  say  and  sing, 

2  To  you,  this  night,  is  born  a  child 
Of  Mary,  chosen  Mother  mild  ; 
This  tender  child  of  lowly  birth. 
Shall  be  the  joy  of  all  your  earth. 

3  'Tis  Christ  our  God,  who  far  on  high 
Had  heard  your  sad  and  bitter  cry  ; 
Himself  will  3-our  salvation  be, 
Himself  from  sin  will  make  you  free. 

4  He  brings  those  blessings  long  ago 
Prepared  by  God  for  all  below  ; 
That  in  his  heavenly  kingdom  blest 
You  may  with  us  forever  rest. 

5  These  are  the  tokens  ye  shall  mark. 
The  swaddling-clothes  and  manger  dark  ; 
There  shall  ye  find  the  young  child  laid. 
By  whom  the  heavens  and  earth  were  made. 


FROM   HEAVEN   ABOVE     TO    EARTH   I    COME. 


61 


6  De§  la^t  una  SlUc  frol)li(^  fcln 
Unc  mit  ten  ipirtcn  ge^'n  '^inein, 
"^Vi  |'cf)''n  was  ®ott  un5  {}at  Bcfc^eert, 
5)Jit  I'eincm  lictcn  (£ol}n  »erd)rt. 

7  5J?ert  auf,  mctn  Jperj,  itnti  ftc^  tort  Mn: 
®a5  liegt  tocb  in  tern  jlrippclein  ? 
S>e§  ift  tas  fdume  jlinlclein  ? 

Se  ift  tias  licBe  3f|'"l""* 

8  25iiJ  witlcfomm,  tu  etier  ®a|'t, 
Den  ©iinlcr  nidjt  serfciima^ct  ^afl, 
Unl  fbmmft  in  GlcnC  l;cr  ju  mir, 
3Bie  foil  id)  immcr  tanfen  bir  ? 

9  2t^  iperr,  tu  Stopfer  allcr  I^ing', 
3Bie  Inft  tu  woitm  fo  goring, 
Da§  tu  ta  licgft  auf  tiirrem  %x<xi, 
X;a»on  cin  9lint  unc  2fcl  afj. 

10  Uut  tt5ar'  tie  Kelt  sielmal  fo  weit, 
23on  gtclftcin  unt  ©olc  krcit't, 
too  wiir  pe  tod)  tir  uici  ju  flein, 
3u  fein  ein  engesS  SJicgelein. 

11  Der  ©ammct  unt  tie  ©etten  tein, 
XaS  ift  grot  $)eu  unt  JGintcIcin, 
l;arauf  tu  ^bn^g  fo  gro§  unt  reid) 
^erprangft,  al5  loarsJ  tcin  ipimmclrci(^. 

12  Tad  ^at  alfo  gefatlen  tir, 
Xie  SDa^rteit  anjujcigcn  mir: 

3Bie  aaer  SBelt  3Jiad)t,  ei)r  unt  @ut 
giir  tir  nid)ti5  gilt,  ni^td  i)i(ft  no^  t^ut. 

13  2(d),  meitt  ^erjlie6c3  Sffui^ittf 
'^i^i)  tir  ein  rein  fanft  23ettetcin, 

^w  rul)en  in  mcin'sJ  .^erjcnS  ©c^rein, 
Ta§  id)  nimmer  cergeffe  tcin. 

14  T;atton  tc^  atljcit  frb'^Iii^  fei, 
3u  fpringen,  fingen  immcr  frei 
Da3  red)te  ©ufanninc*  fd)cn,  - 
W\i  iperjen  Sufi  ten  fii^en  Son. 

15  Sob,  S^r  fei  ®ott  im  t)bd}ftcn  S^ron, 
Xer  un5  f(^en!t  feincn  cin''gcn  ©o'^n, 
tti  frcucn  ft(^  tcr  Sngcl  ©d)aar 
Unt  fingen  und  foId)'g  neucs  S^'^r* 

*  b.  5.  aBicgcnliebleln. 


6  Now  let  us  all,  with  gladsome  cheer, 
Follow  the  shepherds,  and  draw  near 
To  see  this  wondrous  gift  of  God, 
Who  hath  his  own  dear  Son  bestowed. 

7  Give  heed,  my  heart,  lift  up  thine  eyes  ! 
What  is  it  in  yon  manger  lies  ? 

Who  is  this  child,  so  young  and  fair  ? 
The  blessed  Christ-child  lieth  there  ! 

8  Welcome  to  earth,  thou  noble  guest, 
Through  whom  e'en  wicked  men  are  blest ! 
Thou  com'st  to  share  our  misery. 

What  can  we  render,  Lord,  to  thee  ! 

9  Ah,  Lord,  who  hast  created  all, 

How  hast  thou  made  thee  weak  and  small. 
To  lie  upon  the  coarse  dry  grass. 
The  food  of  humble  ox  and  ass. 

10  And  were  the  world  ten  times  as  wide. 
With  gold  and  jewels  beautified. 

It  would  be  far  too  small  to  be 
A  little  cradle.  Lord,  for  thee. 

11  Thy  silk  and  velvet  are  coarse  hay. 
Thy  swaddling  bands  the  mean  array, 
With  which  even  thou,  a  King  so  great, 
Art  clad  as  with  a  robe  of  state. 

12  Thus  hath  it  pleased  thee  to  make  plain 
The  truth  to  us,  poor  fools  and  vain. 
That  this  world's  honor,  wealth  and  might 
Are  naught  and  worthless  in  thy  sight. 

13  Ah,  dearest  Jesus,  holy  child, 
Make  thee  a  bed,  soft,  undefiled. 
Here  in  my  poor  heart's  inmost  shrine. 
That  I  may  evermore  be  thine. 

14  My  heart  for  ver}'  joy  doth  leap, 
My  lips  no  more  can  silence  keep, 
I  too  must  sing,  with  joyful  tongue. 
That  sweetest  ancient  cradle  song  : — 

15  Glory  to  God  in  highest  heaven, 
Who  unto  man  his  Son  hath  given. 
While  angels  sing,  with  pious  mirth, 
A  glad  New  Year  to  all  the  e-rth. 


62 


XXX.    Sic  ift  mix  M,  bic  ujcrt^c  Tla^h. 

Dear  is  to  me  the  holy  Maid. 


Founded  on  the  twelfth  chapter  of  the  Revelation. 


Melody,   Wittenberg,  1545. 


Harmony  by  M.  Praetorius,  1610. 


Ji 


^- 


--:^==^- 


:i=«i 


:z4zz:g: 


:»— S-— F 


1 ^ a) =-=i 


Dear       is       to      me       the     ho ly         Maid, I 

For       glo-rious  things   of     her are         said  ; Than 


i?:4; 


-jmz 


■^iS' <r 


:^ 


:^ 


A--ff--i^-^- 


i^iffiir: 


P=i: 


S=P= 


-r — "r—^ 


:lB=N= 


[is<.      J^^. 


Lsii 


S)- 


-si- 


:-z:iii! 


^-      - 


-S5*-      -^t 


nev  ■  cr   can     for  -  get. 
life      I    love    her     bet 


:r:=z!r.=Ez±E 


-^■^- 


-fS- 


^1    1' 


^P=i= 


her ; 
[Omit]      ter  :     So   dear  and  good, 


3=: 


J J- 


^ ( — .-« — l-Si— = 1 — Fal • 1 — I     „        I — 1 1 — 


That      if        I     should   Af  -  fiict  -  ed       be. 


It  moves  not     me  ; 


■w—.^-'^r'- 

For     she     my  soul  will 


-P-h 


J W. k=s — K — t 1 1 — 


±:: 


4S— P- 


-(=2- 


22= 


:»=t:pi=p=pi 


^ 


-| — r—T 


q=l: 


22" 


^: 


n 


a: 


^: 


I'-zi: 


:^- 


^ 


--s- — •- 


rav ish  With  con  -  Stan  -  cy     and  love's  pure  fire,         And  with   her 


^   I    i   r 


ti-^= 


iE 


1221 


■2::^- 


rr-r 


:*^2?^^: 


:t=-- 


P 


§ 


DEAR   IS    TO    ME     THE    HOLY   MAID. 


63 


©ie  ift  mir  lieB,  tiie  wertl)e  ^JJagi, 
Unit  fann  i^rV  nidjt  ijcrgcjyen, 
2ob',  S^r'  imii  3"<i^t  *^on  i^r  man  fagt, 
©ie  tat  meiii  ipcrj  befeiJen. 
3d)  Inn  it)r  i)oIr, 
UnC  wcitn  id)  fotit 
®ro§  Ungliid  l)an, 
l^a  Itcgt  ni^tS  an ; 
©ic  will  mid)  te'o  ergo^en 

W\t  i()rcv  Sicb'  unc  Jreu  on  mir, 
1;ie  fie  ju  mir  ttjiU  fctpcn, 
llniJ  t()un  all  mcin  53cgicr. 

©ie  tragt  tton  ®oId  fo  rein  ein'  ^ron 

!Da  (end)ten  ibn  jiublf  ©tcrnc, 
3l)r  ^(ciD  ift  iric  tie  ©onnc  fdjon 
"hai  gidnjct  ()el(  nnt  feme, 
line  anf  tcm  SRon' 
3^r'  gii§e  jlon 
©ie  ift  tie  S3raut, 
Xem  §errn  ccrtraut, 
3^r  ift  wel),  unt  mu§  gUnircn 

Sin  fd^bnes  .tint,  ten  ctlen  ©ot)n, 
Unt  atlcr  2Bclt  cin'n  ^crren, 
Xem  fie  ift  untert^on. 

Dad  t^ut  tem  alten  S^rac^cn  3^"' 
Unt  itjid  ta3  .tint  terfd)Ungen ; 
©ein  Pollen  ift  tod)  ganj  ijcrlor'n, 
Gs  tann  it)m  ni^t  gclingen: 
Tm  .tint  ift  tods 
©en  ^pimmcl  I)Dd) 
©cnommcn  l)in, 
lint  lap  i^n 
2luf  Grten  fajl  fe^r  tt5iitf)en; 

Tie  5}]uttcr  muf  gar  fein  attein, 
To^  wia  fte  ®Dtt  bcl)iitcn, 
Unt  ter  red^t'  33ater  fein. 


Dear  is  to  me  the  holy  Maid, — 

I  never  can  forget  her ; 
For  glorious  things  of  her  are  said  ; 
Than  life  I  love  her  better  : 
So  dear  and  good, 
That  if  I  should 
Afflicted  be, 
It  moves  not  me  ; 
For  she  my  soul  will  ravish 

With  constancy  and  love's  pure  fire, 
And  with  her  bounty  lavish 
Fulfil  my  heart's  desire. 

She  wears  a  crown  of  purest  gold, 

Twelve  shining  stars  attend  her  ; 
Her  raiment,  glorious  to  behold. 
Surpasses  far  in  splendor 
The  sun  at  noon  ; 
Upon  the  moon 
She  stands,  the  Bride 
Of  him  who  died  : 
Sore  travail  is  upon  her ; 

She  bringeth  forth  a  noble  Son 
Whom  all  the  world  doth  honor  ; 
She  bows  before  his  throne. 

Thereat  the  Dragon  raged,  and  stood 

W'ith  open  mouth  before  her  ; 
But  vain  was  his  attempt,  for  God 
His  buckler  broad  threw  o'er  her. 
Up  to  his  throne 
He  caught  his  Son, 
But  left  the  foe 
To  rage  below. 
The  mother,  sore  afflicted, 

Alone  into  the  desert  fled. 
There  by  her  God  protected. 
By  her  true  Father  fed. 


64 


XXXI.    ^akt  imfcr  m  |)immclreit^. 

Our  Father,  Thou  in  Heaven  above. 

"Das  yaterunser,  kurtz  und  gut  ausgelegt,  unci  in  gcsangsweise gzbracht,  diirch  D.  Martin 
Luther."     The  Lord's  Prayer,  paraphrased. 


Melody,  1538.     ? 


Harmony  by  A.   Haupt,   1869. 


^— c-^ — g — ^ — ^ — ^S— «J. — ^ — ^-'^i. — * — • — •— t^g — ^ — 9 — «~c 


S 


Our       Fa  -  ther,  thou    in       heav'n   a  -   bove,  Who     bid  -  dest    us       to      dwell    in      love.    As 
>*_J -^5-- J - t—^. 


Hm-- 


:t: 


-t- 


'r~c 


:S=S: 


r^=P=ff=Pi 


± 


i- — I — r    I    '^ 


I     I 


I 


5fe^ 


_. — I — \ — p 

breth  -  ren       of       one       fam 


i^= 


il 


i    -     ly.      And      cry       for        all       we       need       to      thee ;  Teach 
,0.  fT- 


^_  b^^^_f__&^^jr- 


W ^ — Z- 


■J 1- 


3^=;^: 


us        to      mean    the     words     we       say, 


'— «iL- 
And     from      the 


in    -  most    heart 


ss 


to 


::1: 


pray. 


:g=fla 


11 


^=*=i* 


I 


1  Sater  unfer  im  ipimmelrei(S, 
Xcr  ht  un3  alle  I)ei§cft  g(ci^ 
Sriiter  feitt,  unc  Hd)  rufcn  an 
lint  teidt  ba3  23eten  son  uns  :^an: 
(l)ic&  tag  nid)t  tct  aUctn  ter  SJlunt, 
ypilf  ca§  ei3  gc()  con  .^erjenS  (Srunt. 

2  ©eleitigt  wcvb  ter  S^iamc  tcin, 
!Dein  SCort  bet  un5  ^i(f  t)altcn  rein, 
Tag  auc^  wir  Ickn  kiliglid), 
^ia^  teinera  9?amcn  wurtiglic^. 
33c^ut  un?,  Jpcrr,  fiir  falfd^er  2et)r, 
Xia^  arm  ijerfii^ret  33oIf  kfe^^r. 


4=^ 


Our  Father,  thou  in  heaven  above, 
Who  biddest  us  to  dwell  in  love, 
As  brethren  of  one  family, 
And  cry  for  all  we  need  to  thee  ; 
Teach  us  to  mean  the  words  we  say, 
And  from  the  inmost  heart  to  pray. 

All  hallowed  be  thy  name,  O  Lord  ! 
O  let  us  firmly  keep  thy  Word, 
And  lead,  according  to  thy  name, 
A  holy  life,  untouched  by  blame ; 
Let  no  false  teachings  do  us  hurt, — 
All  poor  deluded  souls  convert. 


OUR  FATHER,    THOU  IN  HEAVEN  ABOVE. 


65 


3  gs  fomm  Cein  3tcid)  311  tiefcr  '^i\i 
UnC  bort  ^crnads  in  Ifroiglcit; 
Tcr  ^cilig  ©etft  un3  n3ot}nc  bci, 
9}?it  feinen  ®atcn  man&edci ; 

%ti  ©atan5  3orn  wnt  gro^  Oeivalt 
3er&rid),  fiir  il)in  Cein'  jlir^'  erl)aU. 

4  rein  SBiU  3cf(^e^\  ^terr  @ott,  juglcic^ 
2luf  2rCen  n>ie  im  ipimmclrcid), 

®ib  uniS  ©eCulc  in  SeiCettt-jcit, 
©eborfam  fcin  in  2iclj  unl)  Scic, 
SBel)r  un5  ften'r  allem  glcifd)  unr  33lut, 
T;a3  tuicer  tcincn  2BilIcn  t[)ut. 

5  ©i&  un3  beut  unfer  tagli(^  33rot 
UnC  iva3  man  larf  jur  SeibciJ  ^Ifiot^; 
i8cl)iit  uniJ,  ^err,  fiir  Unfriec,  ©treit, 
i5iir  ®eud)en  unC  fiir  tl)cucr  3cit. 
Daj)  wir  in  gutcnt  (^ricrcn  ftcl)n 
!l;cr  £or3  unC  ©cijcn^  miipig  gel}en. 

6  21U  unfer  ©c^utc'  sergib  uns,  .fpfrr, 
!E;a§  fie  una  nic^t  bctriibcn  incl)r, 
®ie  ivir  aud)  unfcrn  <2d}ult'igcrn 
3^r  ©d)ulD  unC  2el}l  scrgcben  gem ; 
"^yx  tiencn  ina(^  uniJ  all  bercit 

3n  reciter  £icb  unC  (Einigfcit. 

7  gii()r  uni?,  -terr,  in  3?crfiid)ung  nid^t, 
SCenn  unS  rcr  bbfe  Seine  anfidit 
3ur  linfen  nnD  jur  rcd^tcn  ^anc, 
ipilf  una  tl)un  ftavfen  2lMtcrftanC; 
3m  ©lauben  fcft  unC  woblgeriift't 
UnC  Curd)  Ce3  IjeiPgen  ®cifte5  Jroft. 

8  3Son  atlem  Uebel  unS  erloi?, 

G3  fine  Cie  ^eit  unC  Jage  I'ii ; 
Svliis  unsS  »om  cmigcn  Joe 
UnC  troft  nn3  in  Cer  (cWcn  9^cit^. 
Sefdier  uniS  au^  cin  fcIig'iJ  GnC, 
?Rimm  unfer  ®ccl  in  Ceine  ^?anC\ 

9  Slmcn,  Ca3  ifl:  es  werte  wa^r; 
Star!  unfern  ®Iauben  immcvcar, 
2Iuf  Ca§  ivir  fa  nidjt  jwcifetn  cran, 
■Eatj  wir  ^iermit  gebcten  ban ; 

Sluf  f  ein  SBort  in  Cem  91amen  Ccin, 
©0  fpredjen  wir  CaS  Slmcn  fein. 


3  Thy  kingdom  come  !     Thine  let  it  be 
In  time,  and  through  eternity  ! 

O  let  thy  Holy  Spirit  dwell 
With  us,  to  rule  and  guide  us  well ; 
From  Satan's  mighty  power  and  rage 
Preserve  thy  Church  from  age  to  age. 

4  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  O  Lord, 
As  where  in  heaven  thou  art  adored  ! 
Patience  in  time  of  grief  bestow, 
Thee  to  obey  through  weal  and  woe  ; 
Our  sinful  flesh  and  blood  control 
That  thwart  thy  will  within  the  soul. 

5  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread, 
Let  us  be  duly  clothed  and  fed, 
And  keep  thou  from  our  homes  afar 
Famine  and  pestilence  and  war, 
That  we  may  live  in  godly  peace, 
Unvexed  by  cares  and  avarice. 

6  Forgive  our  sins,  O  Lord,  that  they 
No  more  may  vex  us,  day  by  day, 
As  we  forgive  their  trespasses 
Who  unto  us  have  done  amiss  ; 
Thus  let  us  dwell  in  charity, 

And  serve  each  other  willingly. 

7  Into  temptation  lead  us  not ; 

And  when  the  foe  doth  war  and  plot 
Against  our  souls  on  every  hand. 
Then,  armed  with  faith,  O  may  we  stand 
Against  him  as  a  valiant  host, 
Through  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

8  Deliver  us  from  evil.  Lord  ! 

The  days  are  dark  and  foes  abroad  ; 
Redeem  us  from  eternal  death  ; 
And  when  we  yield  our  dying  breath. 
Console  us,  grant  us  calm  release. 
And  take  our  souls  to  thee  in  peace. 

9  Amen  !  that  is,  So  let  it  be  ! 
Strengthen  our  faith  and  trust  in  thee. 
That  we  may  doubt  not,  but  believe 
That  what  we  ask  we  shall  receive  ; 
Thus  in  thy  name  and  at  thy  word 
\N'e  say  Amen,  now  hear  us,  Lord  ! 


66 


XXXII.    35011  SimincI  fmu  ber  (Engcl  Sf^aar, 

To  Shepherds,  as  they  watched  by  Night. 


A   seco7id  Christmas   Song,  to  the  Tune,  "  Votn   Hitnmel  hoch.' 


Melody,  1543. 


To    shep-herds,   as      they  watched  by     night,        Ap-peared  a       troop    of 

I  -  I 


an  -  gels   bright ; 


:t:: 


Be  -   hold     the       ten   -  der    babe,    they    said, 


-w ^i*- 


1b: 


In       yon  -  der      low  -   ly      man  -  ger     laid. 


-f— 


,^ 


It: 


T — r- 


:;t=i 


-r 


1  5?on  §immel  !am  ter  2ngclf(^acir, 
Srfcbien  ten  ^pirten  ojfenkr ; 

©ie  fiigtcn  i^n:  Sin  ^Kinrlein  jart 
Xa3  liegt  tovt  in  Icr  ^rippen  ^art. 

2  3"  Set()Ie()cin  in  Taoit^  Stalt, 
iffiie  5}^i^a  Cafi  >oerfitnCet  ^at, 
(£3  ift  tcr  §erre  3efu5  Shrift 
Xer  euer  aUcr  ipci(ant)  ift. 

3  Xcs3  fotit  i()r  tnllig  fro()(id)  fein, 
Xa§  (Sott  mit  euc^  ift  worfcn  einj 
Gr  ift  gc6or'n  eu'r  %\t\\6^  unt  33Iut, 
Su'r  53ruter  ift  I5a5  croig  ©ut. 

4  Ehi3  fann  end)  tt)un  tie  ©iint'  unb  2:ot  ? 
3{)r  ^abt  mit  cud)  ten  »at)ren  @ott. 
Saf't  jiirncn  Icufcl  unt  tie  ipoU'' 
05ott'i5  ®Dl)n  ift  'ivortcn  cu'r  (DcfeH. 

5  Gr  ivitl  unt  !ann  cu^  laffen  nid^t, 
©eR't  ilir  auf  iljn  cuh-  3ui5crftd)t; 
<S.i  niijgen  cud)  inel  fcditcn  an 

Xcm  fci  2ro^,  ter'i;  nidjt  laffen  !ann. 


1  To  shepherds,  as  they  watched  by  night, 
Appeared  a  troop  of  angels  bright ; 
Behold  the  tender  babe,  they  said, 

In  yonder  lowly  manger  laid. 

2  At  Bethlehem,  in  David's  town. 

As  Micah  did  of  old  make  known  ; — 
'Tis  Jesus  Christ,  your  Lord  and  King, 
Who  doth  to  all  salvation  bring. 

3  Rejoice  ye,  then,  that  through  his  Son 
God  is  with  sinners  now  at  one  ; 
Made  like  yourselves  of  flesh  and  blood, 
Your  brother  is  th'  eternal  Good. 

4  What  harm  can  sin  and  death  then  do  ? 
The  true  God  now  abides  with  you  : 
Let  hell  and  Satan  chide  and  chafe, 
God  is  your  fellow — ^ye  are  safe. 

5  Not  one  he  will  nor  can  forsake 
Who  him  his  confidence  doth  make  : 
Let  all  his  wiles  the  tempter  try, 
You  may  his  utmost  powers  defy. 


TO    SHEPHERDS,    AS    THEY    WATCHED    BY   NIGHT. 


67 


6  '^vXi^i  mu§  i^r  toc^  t)a&cn  rcc^t, 

6  You  must  prevail  at  last,  for  ye 

3^r  fcic  nun  'wortcn  @ott'i3  ®c)"d;k(^t ; 

Are  now  become  God"s  family  : 

Xcp  tanfct  ®ott  in  (Swigteit, 

To  God  forever  give  ye  praise, 

©eculctg,  [r5l)Ud),  atle  3eit. 

Patient  and  cheerful  all  your  days. 

XXXIII.    (^r^alt  un^,  |)err,  M  bcinem  SSort 

Lord,  keep  us  in  Thy  Word  and  Work. 

A  Children's  Song  against  ike  two  arch-enemies  of  Christ  and  his  Holy  Church. 

Melody,  1543.  Harmony  by  \Vm.  Sterndale  Bennett,  1S65. 


>.— Si— s 1 — m |-ai — • 1 • — 


:fi*= 


-M—4~:^-l 


^e: 


Lord,  keep    us 

-(=2. 


g=^r--' 


-is- 


:p; 


:t 


-^- 


in      thy   word    and  work.      Re  ■  strain    the  murderous  Pope  and  Turk, Who 


=*=i«- 


:?2: 


-ts>- 


:t: 


3=i^S= 


itzz^t 


:t:: 


I — r- 


:^: 


-s^*- 


d: 


"s:?" 


-• ^ — p« ^ 1 ^- 


fain  would     tear     from      off       thy     throne,  Christ       Je 

1  _  I 

—m — * — -"S" — (•'- 


sus,     thy         be   -   lov 


ed 


Son. 


I 


m 


r- 


1  Srijalt'  und,  .Spcrr,  bet  tcincm  SBort 
Un^  fteure  tieine  gcinte  SiJiort', 
Xie  3efum  Gftriftum  tetncn  So()n, 
iS:ollcn  ftiirjcn  »on  fceincm  2[)ron. 

2  SemeiiJ^  tein  9)Jad)t,  §crr  3c|"  S^i^ift, 
Ter  tu  §err  alien  iperren  bift; 
5?C|'d)tnn'  tcin'  arme  S.I)riftcnt)eit, 
XaJ3  T'^  6i^  lob'  in  Swigfcit. 

3  ©ott  beirgcr  ®etft,  l\x  Jro^er  wert^, 
©ieb'  refm  33olf  ein'rlci  ©inn'  auf  £rb' 
Stet)  bci  un(5  in  bcr  Ic^tcn  Ulot^, 

©■(cit  un3  ini5  2cben  a\xi  tern  Jot'. 


:Sgn 


:t==p:p: 


^= 


i^lii 


1  Lord,  keep  us  in  thy  word  and  work, 
Restrain  the  murderous  Pope  and  Turk, 
Who  fain  would  tear  from  off  thy  throne 
Christ  Jesus,  thy  beloved  Son. 

2  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  thy  power  make  known, 
For  thou  art  Lord  of  lords  alone. 
Shield  thy  poor  Christendom,  that  we 
May  evermore  sing  praise  to  thee. 

3  God,  Holy  Ghost,  our  joy  thou  art , 
Give  to  thy  flock  on  earth  one  heart. 
Stand  by  us  in  our  latest  need. 
And  us  from  death  to  glory  lead. 


Note. — To  these  three  stanzas  by  Luther,  three  more  have  been  added  by  a  later  hand. 


68  XXXIY.    (£()rift,  irnfer  §err,  pm  3orbatt  !am. 

To  Jordan  came  our  Lord  the  Christ. 

This  melody y  known  also  by  the  title,  "  Es  soil  uns  Gott  genddig  sein"  is  supposed  to  have  been 
taken  from  a  secular  tune  of  much  earlier  date. 

Harmony  by  A.  Haupt,  1869. 


?^ 


;i=:^: 


t^Z^^ 


:i?=S: 


rsJzzri: 


r 


j  To     Jor  -  dan    came   our     Lord    the  Christ,  To       do   God's  pleas  -  ure     will     -     ing,  / 

I  And  there  was      by     Saint  John    bap  -  tized,  All     right  -  eous- ness    ful    -    fil     -      ing;)     There 

Is  I 


aE:=^ — I  k t= — I r~ 


I^ZISI 


:=|: 


:=]= 


^ — J— J — 4- 


:^=  ^=5i|=^=^=  =*:=:3=^=i-  z*=z*=i^=^  ^— •=«j=S=t 


did     he     con  -  se  -  crate    a     bath     To  wash     a  -  way  trans  -  gres     -  sion,  And  quench  the  bit-ter- 


w 


:U=ii= 


-W=Z- 


-tf- 


--s--=^ 


:t=:i^: 


• — %-^^ — m- 

-* 1* 1 1»- 


:t--^ 


^: 


-I—- — »— K 


-* — ^ 


:=t: 


:1=q: 


:=1: 


:^=: 


|S-^ 


-«i — ^ — -•— F» — ^       I- 


Q-^s^ 


ness    of    death    By     his     own  blood  and      pas     -     sion 


He  would    a      new  life        give. 


:lt^: 


:t: 


^ 


'        '        I        '         '        I  I 

G()rift,  unfer  $crr,  jum  Sor^an  I'^xa 

Stad)  I'cineS  SSateriJ  SBitlen, 
SBon  ©anct  3ol)iinn''i3  bie  Jaufe  na^m, 

Sein  SBcrf  unC  'i(mt  ju  ''rfullen. 
!Da  woUt^  cr  ftiftcn  un3  cin  23at, 

3u  tt)afd)crt  un3  »on  Sitntcn, 
Srfaufen  aud)  ten  bittern  Jon 

!l;urd)  fein  [el&ft  33lut  un5  SBunten, 
G5  gait  cin  neueo  2cbcn, 

©0  Wrt  unt  mcrfct  atle  iro^I, 

SSaS  ©ott  ftei^t  fclbft  lie  laufe, 
lint)  wai3  cin  (i.t)ri|'tcn  glaubcn  foil, 

3u  meiccn  ^e|cr  Jpaufen: 
@ott  i>rid)t  unb  njiti,  ta3  2Da|Jcr  fet 

Toii  nic&t  allcin  fdjtcd^t  SCaffer, 
©cin  ^ciUg'3  2Cort  ift  aud)  rabei 

SJfJit  rcid)cm  ©cifl  oI)n'  9)^o^en, 
Xcr  ift  all&ie  tcr  2aufcr. 


-r- 


f    - 


-r-r — r 


±z 


L^^: 


t--^^:^t: 


I 

To  Jordan  came  our  Lord  the  Christ, 

To  do  God's  pleasure  wiUing, 
And  there  was  by  Saint  John  baptized, 

All  righteousness  fuliiUing  ; 
There  did  he  consecrate  a  bath 

To  wash  away  transgression, 
And  quench  the  bitterness  of  death 

By  his  own  blood  and  passion  ; 
He  would  a  new  life  give  us. 

So  hear  ye  all,  and  well  perceive 

What  God  doth  call  baptism, 
And  what  a  Christian  should  believe 

Who  error  shuns  and  schism  : 
Thai  we  should  water  use,  the  Lord 

Declareth  it  his  pleasure  ; 
Not  simple  water,  but  the  Word 

And  Spirit  without  measure  ; 
He  is  the  true  Baptizer. 


TO    JORDAN    CAME    OUR    LORD    THE    CHRIST. 


69 


3  ©old^'iJ  ^at  er  una  tcwetfet  liar, 

3}tit  33iltern  unc  mit  22orten, 
%ii  5Catcr3  ©timm  man  ojfcnbar 

Xafdbft  am  3ortan  ijcrte. 
(Sr  )>ra^:  taS  ift  mein  licber  ©ol)n, 

2ln  Ccm  id)  l)a6'  ©efallen, 
Xen  will  id)  cud)  bcfoblcn  ^an, 

Xa^  i^r  itin  I)tiret  aUe 
Unt)  folgetfeinm  Sebrcn. 

4  2lu(!^  ®ottc3  ®o^n  bie  fclbcr  ftc^t 

3n  feiner  jarten  '3}tcn|"d)^cit, 
Xer  l)eilig'  ©cift  I)ernietcr  fal)rt 

3n  Saukn&tic  scrfleitct; 
Xa§  roir  nidjt  foUen  gweifcln  I'ran, 

2Cenn  i»ir  getaufct  wcrtcn, 
31U'  trei  ?»crfon  gctaufet  :^an, 

Xamit  bei  und  auf  Grtm 
3u  wot)ncn  fi^  ergcben. 

5  ®ein'  Sung^-  ^ci§t  i'^r  ^pcrre  Sbrifi: 

®ct)t  bin  aU'  2BeU  su  te^rcn, 
Xa^  fie  »crIor''n  in  ©iinlen  i)l, 

©id)  foil  jur  23u^e  fc^rcn ; 
2Ber  glaubct  unD  fid)  taufcn  la§t, 

©oil  taCurd)  felig  wcrtcn, 
Sin  neugcborncr  5}?cnfc^  cr  bcift, 

Xer  nicbt  mcbr  fonnc  ftcrbcn, 
Xad  ipimmelreic^  foil  crben, 

6  Scr  nid)t  glaubt  biefer  gro^cn  ©'nati, 

Xcr  bleibt  in  feinen  Siinben, 
UnC  ifl  »erl)ammt  gum  ew'gcn  loD 

2ief  in  tcr  ipbllcn  ©runte, 
!Ricbt>J  bilft  fcin'  "gen'  ipciligfcit, 

2111'  fcin  Jbun  ift  serlorcn. 
Xie  Srbfiinti'  madjt'iS  jur  9ii^tigfcit, 

Xarin  er  ift  geboren, 
SSermag  il)m  felbfi  ni^ta  l)clfen. 

7  XaS  Slug'  allein  \<xi  aCajJer  jtebt, 

2Bie  :i!)?enfd)cn  SBaffer  gic^cn, 
Xcr  ©laub'  im  ©cift  Jic  kraft  »erftel)t 

Xc5  23lute3  3efu  5l)rifti, 
Unt)  ifi  fiir  ibm  cin'  rotbe  Slutl) 

33on  GbriftuiS  Slut  gefarbet, 
Xie  alien  Sdsatcn  beilen  tl)ut 

33on  5ltiam  l)cr  gccrbet, 
5tud?  »on  un3  felbft  begangen. 


3  To  show  us  this,  he  hath  his  word 

With  signs  and  symbols  given  ; 
On  Jordan's  banks  was  plainly  heard 

The  Father's  voice  from  heaven  : 
"  This  is  my  well-beloved  Son, 

In  whom  ray  soul  delighteth  ; 
Hear  him."     Yea,  hear  him  every  one 

Whom  he  himself  inviteth, 
Hear  and  obey  his  teaching. 

4  In  tender  manhood  Jesus  straight 

To  holy  Jordan  wendeth  ; 
The  Holy  Ghost  from  heaven's  gate 

In  dovelike  shape  descendeth  ; 
That  thus  the  truth  be  not  denied, 

Nor  should  our  faith  e'er  waver, 
That  the  Three  Persons  all  preside 

At  Baptism's  holy  laver, 
And  dwell  with  the  believer. 

5  Thus  Jesus  his  disciples  sent : 

Go,  teach  ye  every  nation, 
That  lost  in  sin  they  must  repent. 

And  flee  from  condemnation  : 
He  that  believes  and  is  baptized, 

Obtains  a  mighty  blessing  ; 
A  new-born  man,  no  more  he  dies. 

Eternal  life  possessing, 
A  joyful  heir  of  heaven. 

6  Who  in  this  mercy  hath  not  faith,. 

Nor  aught  therein  discerneth. 
Is  yet  in  sin,  condemned  to>  deathy 

And  fire  that  ever  bumeth  ; 
His  holiness  avails  him  not, 

Nor  aught  which  he  is  doing  ; 
His  inborn  sin  brings  all  to  naught. 

And  maketh  sure  his  ruin  ; 
Himself  he  cannot  succor. 

7  The  eye  of  sense  alone  is  dim. 

And  nothing  sees  but  water  ; 
Faith  sees  Christ  Jesus,  and  in  him 

The  lamb  ordained  for  slaughter  ; 
She  sees  the  cleansing  fountain  red 

With  the  dear  blood  of  Jesus, 
Which  from  the  sins  inherited 

From  fallen  Adam  frees  us, 
And  from  our  own  misdoings. 


70 


XXXV.    m^  fiir^tTt  bu,  gcinb  fierobu^,  fcjr  ? 

Why,  Herod,  imrelentiug  Foe. 

J^rom  the  Hymn  of  C(elitis  Sedelius,  of  the  Ffth  Century ,  "  Herodes  hostis  impie." 

IlarmoJty  by  M.  Praf.torius,   i6og. 


;p; 


2:^: 


■SH 


:zii 


122: 


-9)-  -izi-    I  ■•'-  1:^2=^  ■*- 

Why,    He  -  rod,     un  -   re  -  lent  -  ing    foe,  Doth    the    Lord's  coming     move  thee     so?     He 

X-m-^a—t 


i^-*3e=t=fe=^: 


i 


:^: 


Ft 


-nf=2 ^_ 


?2= 


ii^ 


r 


---^- 


je-_ 


=t^ 


-J— r \- 


=1= 


m- 


-^-- 


■Sl- 


5Ea^ 


doth      no      earth  -   I3'      king  -  dom      seek,   Who  brings    his      king  -  dom 


::t=: 


to.  . 

-42- 


-IS- 


I 


i 


the 


meek. 


11 


Si 


I^ajj  uiiiJ  i}cBor''n  fommt  Shrift  ber  §crr  ? 
(Sr  [uc^t  !cin  fterblid)  .^onigreid), 
Xer  ju  uniS  bringt  [ein  §imme(rci(^. 

2  Tern  ©tern  He  SKeifett  folgcit  nai^, 
©eldV  2i(^t  jum  red)tcn  Sii^t  fie  6rad)t'; 
©ie  jcigert  mit  ten  ®a6en  irci, 

Sie^  ^inc,  ®ott,  ^J^enfA,  unC  .<lonig  fci. 

3  Xie  lauf  im  3ortau  an  ftdj  nat)m 
XaiJ  liimmelifc^e  ®ottci?  2amitt, 
Xaturd),  Icr  nie  Eetn'  Siintc  t^at, 
5Bon  SiinDeit  unsS  gcraai'dJcn  l)at. 

4  (Sitt  SDunCcrwcrt  ta  neu  gefd)ab ; 
£cd)3  fteincrn'  ,Krugeman  Ca  fat) 
2?olI  SCaffer,  ba3  »erIor  fein  2trt, 

9Iot(}cr  SBcin  lurd)  fein  SBort  fc^raus  wart. 

5  Sob,  Sl)r'  unt»  Xanf  fci  tir  gcfagt, 
(il)rift,  gc6or'n  »on  ter  reinen  SHagl, 
9JJit  5?atcr  unc  bent  bctligen  ®eifi 
23on  nun  an  bi^  in  iSinigfeit. 


1  Why,  Herod,  unrelenting  foe, 

Doth  the  Lord's  coming  move  thee  so  ? 
He  doth  no  earthly  kingdom  seek 
Who  brings  his  kingdom  to  the  meek. 

2  Led  by  the  star,  the  wise  men  find 
The  Light  that  lightens  all  mankind  ; 
The  threefold  presents  which  they  bring 
Declare  him  God,  and  Man,  and  King. 

3  In  Jordan's  sacred  waters  stood 

The  meek  and  heavenly  Lamb  of  God, 
And  he  who  did  no  sin,  thereby 
Cleansed  us  from  all  iniquity! 

4  And  now  a  miracle  was  done : 

Six  waterpots  stood  there  of  stone  ; 
Christ  spake  the  word  with  power  divine. 
The  water  reddened  into  wine. 

5  All  honor  unto  Christ  be  paid. 
Pure  offspring  of  the  holy  maid. 
With  Father  and  with  Holy  Ghost, 
Till  time  in  endless  time  be  lost. 


71 


XXXYI.    ^cr  tiu  Bift  ^rci  in  &m(^kit 

Thou,  who  art  Three  in  Unity. 

An  imitation  from  the  Gregorian  hymn,  "  O  lux  beata  irinitas." 


Original  Latin  Melody. 


Harmony  in  von  Tucher,  i8 — . 


[1=1 


i^ 


=|: 


g^=«EEg: 


=1- 


:=^==i: 


^ 


1=4: 


• — ^- 


:=i: 


i—^- 


t^^t-- 


r^i 


4— P— - 


is; 


Thou    who  art    Tliree    in       U  -  ni    -    ty,  True    God  from    all      e    -    tcr  -  ni     -    ty, 


:^_-ff-t^«- 


I 

The      sun      is       fad  -  ing      from    our     sight,        Shine  thou     on        us     with  heav'n-ly        light. 


-^-     -m-    -m- 


.,.     .^.      M. 


-I— 


ig: 


--J^--^^ 


--^--P^F^^ 


— r- — r "^1 — r — r — ^     — 


I  Der  tu  bifl  trci  in  Ginigfclt, 
Sin  iva^rcr  ©ott  son  Sirigtcit ; 
Tie  ©onn'  mit  tent  Sag  son  un5  weic^t: 
£a9  Icudjten  un5  tein  gottlid)  Sidbt. 


2  Ted  !0^orgcni5,  ©ott,  tid)  loten  tcir, 
T;e3  2l6enri5  auc^  Betcn  fiir  tir, 
Unfcr  arnic3  Siet  ritl)mt  tid) 

3clpt  unt  inimcr  iinC  eroiglidj. 

3  ©ott  2?ater,  rem  fci  croig  S^r, 
©ott  (2ot)n  tcr  ift  tcr  cinig'  ^tn, 
Unt  tern  Irofter  '^ciligen  ©cijl, 
3Son  nun  an  bis  in  Stcigfett. 


I  Thou  who  art  Three  in  Unity, 
True  God  from  all  eternit}', 
The  sun  is  fading  from  our  sight, 
Shine  thou  on  us  with  heavenly  light. 


2  We  praise  thee  with  the  dawning  day, 
To  thee  at  evening  also  pray, 
With  our  poor  song  we  worship  thee 
Now,  ever  and  eternally. 


3  Let  God  the  Father  be  adored, 
And  God  the  Son,  the  only  Lord, 
And  equal  adoration  be, 
Eternal  Comforter,  to  thee. 


